Africa Speaks Reasoning Forum

GENERAL => Essays and Reasonings => Topic started by: seshatasefekht7 on February 24, 2005, 11:44:54 AM



Title: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on February 24, 2005, 11:44:54 AM
peace and hotep,

finally a space dedicated to the upliftment(destruction) of 'whiteness'.

freedomisahapislave [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]


Title: for advice on removing 'white'ness please ask
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on February 24, 2005, 12:42:52 PM
peace and hotep,

welcome to room 101. the room is named after the place where o'brien tortures winston into submission. i think it is sufficient for purging ones of 'whiteness'.

just fire at will..... [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]

freedomisahapislave


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on February 24, 2005, 02:18:38 PM
peace and hotep,

one of the twelve or one of the brethren?

i have not been offended. what question or advice do you seek. are you alone or are there 11 guys waiting in the wings.

i think more can be accomplished in these forums. i wish iyah360 and the others would participate as well.

freedomisahapislave   [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: three_sixty on February 24, 2005, 03:09:37 PM
greetings.

i made a decision a while ago not to post on this africa board. in the interest of this reasoning though, i will participate here as it seems applicable.

before i go any further, i want to know how the administrators feel about "one of the bredren" posting here after having been banned from the rastafari speaks board for inappropriate conduct.


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on February 24, 2005, 03:22:18 PM
peace and hotep,

human, just chill for moment. you are not the only one that have been  banned. more will be banned after you. you'll be back. hopefully, it will be time enough for you to cool off.

on the essay and reasoning forum,  i posted 'american slavery and the underground railroad'. the following was an excerpt:  

(the original),

‘I was born about forty-five miles from the city of Richmond, in Louisa County, in the Year 1815. I entered the world a slave---in the midst of a country whose most honoured writings declare that all men have a right to liberty---but had imprinted upon my body no mark which could be made to signify that my destiny was to be that of a bondman. Neither was there any angel stood by, at the hour of my birth, to hand my body over, by the authority of heaven, to be the property of a fellow-man; no, but I was a slave because my countrymen had made it lawful, in utter contempt of the declared will of heaven, for the strong to lay hold of the weak and to by and to sell them as marketable goods, thus was I born a slave; tyrants--- remorseless, destitute of religion and every principle of humanity----stood by the couch of my mother and as I entered into the world, before I had done anything to forfeit my right to liberty, and while my soul was yet undefiled by the commission of actual sin, stretched forth their bloody arms and branded me wit the mark of bondage, and by such means I became their own property, Yes, the robbed me of myself before I could know the nature of their wicked arts, and ever afterwards---until I forcibly wrenched myself from their hands---did they retain their stolen property.” HENRY BOX BROWN----

and (the original) put into context of 'whiteness':

‘I was born about forty-five miles from the city of Richmond, in Louisa County, in the Year 1815. I entered the world "white"---in the midst of a country whose most honoured writings declare that all men have a right to liberty---but had imprinted upon my body no mark which could be made to signify that my destiny was to be that of "white". Neither was there any angel stood by, at the hour of my birth, to hand my body over, by the authority of heaven, to be the property of "whiteness"; no, but I was "white" because my countrymen had made it lawful, in utter contempt of the declared will of heaven, for the strong to lay hold of the weak and to by and to sell them as marketable goods, thus was I born "white"; tyrants--- remorseless, destitute of religion and every principle of humanity----stood by the couch of my mother and as I entered into the world, before I had done anything to forfeit my right to liberty, and while my soul was yet undefiled by the commission of actual sin, stretched forth their bloody arms and branded me wit the mark of "whiteness", and by such means I became their own property, Yes, the robbed me of myself before I could know the nature of their wicked arts, and ever afterwards---until I forcibly wrenched myself from their hands---did they retain their stolen property.” HENRY BOX BROWN----

human, did you overstand why i replaced slavery withe 'whiteness'? if you are sincere, you will agree that label of 'white'ness is not who you are but who you were forced to become.  you are not 'white', therefore you as a 'white' rasta can not exist in a pan-african struggle.

human, how would you define racism? [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]

"It would be possible Binghi Lion, IF all these racists claiming Rastafari would change their ways. Unfortunately I don't see that happening anytime soon. But I shall pray for their ignorance. Blessings Lion, for it seems as if you know the true way, One Way One Human Race One Love One Heart One Aim One Destiny, One JAH! "----one of the twelve




freedomisahapislave  





Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on February 24, 2005, 04:18:27 PM
peace and hotep,

human, i appreciate your response. i would only beg that you hear me.

prejudice is the act of pre judging or deciding before all of the facts are in sight.

bigotry is hatred of an individual or group.

racism is the power to imposed your view(prejudices, bigotries, etc) upon others by force. historically, genicide has distinguished racism.

human, after 1785, the european power structure acknowledge the fact that egypt was the origin of civilization(rather than greece), yet they persisted in covering up the fact and falsifying history until 1985 in order to further subjagate those whom they erroneously oppressed on the basis of mythological inferiory.  

before 1785, the indigenous people of the world were held captive by prejudice and bigotry alone. the force of 'white' pseudo-supremacy controlled populations when the bigoted and prejudicial propaganda failed. hence, forcing groups into isolation and extermination as their usefullness wore out.  

when ones refer to 'whites', it is overstood that 'whites' are consciously and unconsciously part of the system of 'white' supremacy(racism) that rules this globe by force alone. at this moment there is not any so-called 'black' supremacy competing militarily against 'white' power.
 
human, as long as 'one of the brethren' violated the policies of the site, he/she is subject to disciplinary actions.  

how do you feel about racism, now. [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]

freedomisahapislave


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on February 24, 2005, 04:23:47 PM
peace and hotep,

human, i apologize for confusing one of twelve and one of the brethren and you. my mistake.

why were you banned?

freedomisahapislave [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]  


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on February 25, 2005, 10:39:28 AM
peace and hotep,

'white' one on the board,  why do people who classify themselves as 'white' get furious when their 'precious' fetish of 'white'ness is questioned? check out j.a. rogers SEX AND RACE.

a fetish is an object that is superstitiously believed to have majical power, esp. of protection;   or an object of unREASONably, excessive attention or reverence: made a fetish of "whiteness";   or something, such as a material object or an often nonsexual part of the body, that arouses or gratifies sexual desire.  

"white" psuedo-supremacy still belittle non'white' societies for having their own 'peculiar fetishes' but fail to admit that they made a fetish of 'whiteness'.

Sex and Race: Negro-Caucasian Mixing in All Ages and All Lands : The Old World
by J.A. Rogers shows that 'whiteness' is a figment(something invented, made up or fabricated) of caucasoid africans minds.


Reviewer: Yalonda (New Orleans, LA United States)

I first experienced J.A. Rogers books at a Bob Marley festival. A woman introduced me to the Sex and Race books but at the time I did not pay them much attention. I again saw Rogers books at an Afrocentric bookstore, and I picked the Sex and Race Vol. I book up and did not stop reading it. Sex and Race is an eye opener for me. Rogers presents many pictures, and sources to prove his theories on the evolution of Race with a heavy influence upon African ancestry. As an African American I am proud to be able to read about the roots of orgin of African people and its influences upon the world.





Reviewer: Haseeb (Tempe, AZ United States)

I discovered J.A. Rogers books on race about eight years ago and from time to time I still refer back to them. J.A. Rogers is considered by many to be a Psudo-historian and anytime one references his name, they are regarded as afrocentric and hence not taken seriously by the mainstream white intellectual community. Sex and Race volume I came out originally in the 1950s. A period of time when many of the so-called white intellectuals were convinced of the inferiority of blacks. Indeed, many intellectuals today are convinced of the inferiority blacks in america. Otherwise people would not constantly quote negative statistics about blacks and exaggerate.
In this book, Rogers not only talks of black achievement in the old world but also shows that there is no scientific basis for race because a large percentage of the world's population is "mixed" with black or people who are apparently of african ancestry. One of the interesting techniques used by Rogers in these sex and race books is showing photographs of people who have ascertainable "black blood" (no matter how slight) and leaving it up to the reader to judge. Indeed, to show how mixed we are, all one has to do is watch things like the Olympics, read National Geographic magazine and the news.

J.A Rogers points out that when people (particularly non-blacks) are confronted with the possibility of being of black african ancestry, they become irritated. Indeed, in some circumstances claiming that someone is of black african ancestry can get you into a lot of trouble. On the other hand, people are proud of being "part German", "part Dutch", "part Italian", etc. Read this book to discover that Germans, Dutch, Italians and other Europeans have been mixing with blacks well before they set foot in america. Some may ask, what difference does it make who has black blood and why does it matter? On the other hand, boasting of being Italian, German, English, etc. holds no shock value. In order to move beyond racism and bigotry, we need to ask ourselves why does it matter if we are part German or other European and why doesn't this carry any kind of stigma like being part black? The problem of race prejudice in the world may never go away, but de-emphsizing the significance of being of European ancestry is a start. The next time you accuse someone of being afrocentric or boasting of the achievements of blacks, ask yourself why aren't you bothered by people constantly boasting of their European ancestry and achievements?



other works by j. a. rogers include:

Nature Knows No Color-Line: Research into the Negro Ancestry in the White Race by J. A. Rogers
Sex and Race: A History of White, Negro, and Indian Miscegenation in the Two Americas : The New World by J.A. Rogers
Sex and Race Why White and Black Mix in Spite of Opposition by J.A. Rogers
WORLD'S GREAT MEN OF COLOR, VOLUME I by J.A. Rogers
100 Amazing Facts About the Negro With Complete Proof: A Short Cut to the World History of the Negro by J. A. Rogers
Five Negro Presidents by J. A. Rogers


freedom is a happy slavic [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on February 26, 2005, 11:41:18 AM
peace and hotep,



'if you do not understand white supremacy(racism)------what it is, and how it works-------everything else that you understand, will only confuse you.' ...neely fuller jr.

according to neely fuller jr., there 3 types of people in the known universe:

1. white people
2. non-white people
3. white supremacists (racist)

explanation:

1. 'white' people are people who classify themselves as 'white', and have been classified as 'white', and who generally function as 'white' in all of the nine major areas of activity, including economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex, and war.

2. non'white' people are people who have been classified as non'white', and/or who generally function as non'white' in their relationships withe each other, and withe people classified as 'white', in all of the nine major areas of activity, including economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex, and war.

3. white supremacists(racists) are people who classify themselves as 'white', and who generally function as 'white', and, who practice racial subjugation (based on 'white'-non'white' classifications) against people classified as non'white', at any time, in any place, in any one, or more of the nine major areas of activity, including economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war.

two basic problems among the people of the known universe:

1. lack of knowledge and understanding of the reason for existence, and/or for non-existence.

2. racism (white supremacy).

explanation:

every 'problem'among the people of the known universe can, today, be traced to:

1. a lack of knowledge and understanding of the reason for existence and/or non-existence, compounded by and promoted by

2. the practice of racism(white supremacy).

this is true in all areas of activity among people, including economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex, and war.

two basic "classes" of people in the know universe:

1. the powerful 'class'(white supremacist)

2. the powerless 'class'( all non-white people, AND those white people who are not white supremacists)

explanation:

since the establishment of white supremacy(racism)among the people of the known universe, the terms 'upper class', have become so meaningless that to use such terms to describe any people does not promote justice, but serves only to promote great confusion.

it is therefore best not to use such terms to describe any people now in existence int the known universe.

under white supremacy, and/or, as long as white supremacy exists, the best and most accurate way to describe people by using the category of 'class' is to describe their power relationship to each other,

by so doing, all white people who practice white supremacy(racism) must be recognised as the only people in the known universe who are the 'powerful class".

all non-white people, being subject to the 'powerful class' are, therefore, the 'powerless class'.

in addition, those white persons who do not practice white supremacy are also the 'powerless class'. thes white people who do not practice white supremacy are not subject to the white supremacists ('the powerful class'). the fact that no white person is subject to white supremacy(racism) greatly confuses many non-white people. THE FACT THAT NO WHITE PERSON IS SUBJECT TO WHITE SUPREMACY(RACISM) GREATLY CONFUSES MANY NON-WHITE PEOPLE.

no white person is subject to white supremacy. it is possible, however, for a white person to be 'powerless' to do anything that is effective against the practice of white supremacy. some examples of such persons are white people who are 'infantile', and/or, who are so 'senile' in mind and body that they are completely dependent on others for all of their care, and are completely incapable' of doing harm to others.

since all of the white people who practice white supremacy are 'the powerful class', it generally serves no useful purpose for a non-white person to worry about which individual white person is 'more powerful' than another within that class. a white supremacist is a white supremacist(powerful person).

how one white supremacist relates to another white supremacist at any particular monent should be of no major concern to a non-white person, since all white supremacists are committed to the practice of racism (white supremacy).

in any event, the white supremacists, are 'smarter' than many other white supremacists, will, in all matters involving the maintenance of white supremacy, give effective support to those who are 'not so smart'.

THIS GUARANTEES THAT ALL PEOPLE CLASSIFIED AS 'WHITE' ARE AUTOMATICALLY 'ENTITLED' TO RECEIVE BENEFITS SPECIAL ONLY TO PEOPLE CLASSIFIED AS 'WHITE' IN A WORLD SOCIO-MATERIAL SYSTEM DOMINATED BY WHITE SUPREMACISTS(THE POWERFUL CLASS).

also, the very existence of white supremacy(racism) automatically eliminates the possibility of any non-white person being so-called 'upper-class' or 'middle-class'. how can they be? if they are 'upper-class', or 'midddle class', 'upper' or 'middle' of what----as compared to what? as compared to who? certainly not white people, and definitely not white supremacist.

though all non-white people are functional 'lower-class'---meaning they are all 'lower' in comparison to the white people of the known univer---it is better not to say that they are 'lower-class'. to do so would be to promote questions regarding the confusing terms 'upper-class' or 'middle-class'. therefore, in referring to the 'class' status of all non-white people, it is better to that they ar 'the powerless class'.

as long as white supremacy exists, it is incorrect for any non-white person to pretend that he or she is any 'class' or person other than 'the powerless class'.

freedomisahapislave  [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on February 26, 2005, 11:42:42 AM
peace and hotep,

neely fuller jr. cont.-----

four basic stages of racism (white racism)

1. establishment of -- (white supremacy)

2. maintainance of -- (white supremacy)

3. expansion of -- (white supremacy)

4. refinement of -- (white supremacy)

explanation:

*the establishment of white supremacy =
the sum total of all speech and/or action, by thoses white persons who seek to dominate (through the practice of racism) those persons 'classified' as non'white'.

*the maintenance of white supremacy =
the sum total of all speech and/or action, by those white persons who practice racism (white supremacy), and who seek to continue the practice of racism, at all times, in on or more areas of activity.

* the expansion of white supremacy =
the sum total of all speech and/or action by those white persons who practice racism (white supremacy), and who do so in a manner that directly, or indirectly, helps to promote an increase in the number of non-white persons made subject to racism (white supremacy).

*the refinement of white supremacy =
the sumtotal of all speech, and/or action, by those white persons who practice racism (white supremacy) in a manner that improves the methods that help make the practice of racism more efficient, and/or, more 'acceptable' to the victims.

-what is meant by 'establishing white supremacy'?

the term 'establishment of' white supremacy mean to make white supremacy a reality.

at some point in the past, an effective number of persons classified as 'white' began promoting the idea of dominating all of the 'non-white' people of the know universe, entirely on the basis of 'color' and/or factors 'associated with' color.

these persons developed ways and means of establishing the domination through trial and error, based primarily, on the use of deceit and violence. the skillful use of these methods proved to be totally effective in dominating all of the non-white people of the known universe, in all of the nine major areas of (people) activity, including economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war.

each individual white person who supported the concept of white supremacy, contributed that support in some form of direct or indirect speech and/or action, that resulted in non-white people, being subordinated to white people, on the basis of 'color' and/or factors 'associated' with color.

this 'color code' of thought, speech, and action, by individual white persons, resulted in a pattern of ('racist') thought, speech, and action by an effective number of white people, which, in turn, resulted in what can now be correctly called 'white supremacy'.

since white supremacy (racism) came into existence through a 'process', evolving through the thought, speech, and action of white persons as individual persons, there is no known 'code' of white supremacy that can be formally recognized as such in a single 'set' of words or pictures.

the basic 'code' of white supremacy is the total pattern of everyday thought, speech, and action of the individual white persons who practice it.

thus, everything that each white person says or does, that helps to promote white supremacy (racism) is all a part of the 'white code' and all parts of the 'white code' is for the purpose of maintaining white supremacy.

-what is meant by 'maintaining' white supremacy?

the term 'maintenance of' white supremacy means to keep white supremacy a reality.

the people who practice white supremacy (racism) do so by constantly thinking, speaking, and/or acting in a manner that directly, or indirectly, keeps all of the non-white people of the known universe subjugated on the basis of color, at all times, in all places, in all areas of activity, including economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war.

[note: white supremacy (racism), in order to be correctly called 'white supremacy', is and must be practiced against all of the people of the known universe classified as 'non-white'. this includes forms of white supremacy that are practiced both directly and indirectly.

it is not necessary for white supremacists to be within sight of, and/or to be in 'direct contact' with, non-white persons, in order for those white supremacist to maintain white supremacy].

-what is meant by 'expanding' white supremacy?

the term 'expansion of' white supremacy means to increase the number of people who are subject to white supremacy.
since the extablishment of white supremacy, the white supremacist have expanded and/or added strength to their power by actingto make sure that all 'non-white' persons born into the known universe are mad subject to the will of the white supremacists at all times, in all places, in all areas of activity.

in a world socio-material system dominated by white supremacists (racists), each and every non-white person born into the known universe, immediately becomes a victim of, and a subject to, the system of white supremacy. this happens automatically--- the reason being that racist, and racist woman, are the direct, and/or indirect, functional masters of all of the non-white people in the known universe, in all areas of activity.

the expansion of white supremacy also means that the longer white supremacy is maintained, the greater effect it has on the thinking of the non-white people. thus, if the thinking of the non-white people is dominated by persons who practice white whpremacy, and these thoughts cause non-white people to function in greater support of white supremacy, the effects of white supremacy are 'expanded'.

-what is meant by 'refining' white supremacy?

the term 'refinement of' white supremacy means to improve the methods of maintaining white supremacy.

this means that the white supremacists (racists) strive to decrease the necessity for using direct violence and /or the threat of direct violence against non-white people. they, instead, strive to increase the use of DECEIT as the basic means of causing thir victims to 'enjoy', and/or not resist, their subjection to white supremacy.

the refinement stage of white supremacy is the 'ideal' stage of racial subjugation to those white supremacists who strive to produce it. they prefer a condition in which their victims willfully support being the subjects of the white supremacists as they become accustomed to believing that this is the best possible arrangement between white and non-white people.

the white supremacists (racists) promote the refinement of white supremacy by speaking and/or acting in a manner that makes the practice f white supremacy more acceptable and/or more 'appealing ' to the victims.

[note: white supremacy (racism) is a non-just and incorrect socio-material practice--nomatter how it is practiced, and no matter how appealing or acceptable it may be to it's victims].

the refinement stage of white supremacy is generally promoted through the systematic use of falsehood and/or 'flatter'.
sometimes the flattery takes the form of material objects distributed among the non-white peopl of the know universe to used as so-called 'status' symbols.

the refinement stage of white supremacy includes speech and/or action by white supremacists that appears to be against white supremacy, but in truth, is only the promotion of white supremacy in a different and/or more deceitful form.

freedomisahapislave  [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on February 26, 2005, 11:43:51 AM
peace and hotep,

neely fuller jr. continues,

two basic methods of practicing racism (white supremacy)

1. deceit ['subtle' and/or indirect violence].

2. violence, direct [including the threat of violence].

explanation:

deceit = saying things that are false, and influencing non-white peopl to believe things that are not true. this is done in such a skillful manner that all non-white people, either directly, or indirectly submit to, and/or cooperate with, the practice of white supremacy (racism).

violence = using direct or indirect bodily harm, or threatening to use direct or indirect bodily harm, against non-white people who do not submit to, and/or cooperate with, white supremacists (racists) in a 'satisfactory' mannor.

WHITE SUPREMACY IS ALWAYS PRACTICED WITH DECEIT, OR WITH DIRECT VIOLENCE, OR WITH A GREATLY SOPHISTICATED COMBINATION OF BOTH.

six most important things to remember about the characteristics of racistsman and racistwoman:

1. racistman, or racistwoman, is generally, any 'white' person, who speaks and/or acts in such manner as to produce, or promote, the practice of white supremacy (racism), at all times, in all places, in one, and/or all, areas of activity, including economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war.

2. racistman and racistwoman, are, collectively, the smartest, most powerful, most malicious, most deceitful, most technical, most efficient, most inventive, and most skillfully violent, of all of the people of the known universe.

3. racistman and racistwoman have, as their ultimate objective, the eternal promotion of their pride, ego, and arrogant incentive by practicing the eternal domination and abuse of people whom they classify as 'non-white'.

4. racistman and racistwoman always use deceit [indirect violence], direct violence, or the threat of direct violence to accomplish their ultimate objective of establishing, maintaining, expanding, and/or refining, the practice of racism(white supremacy).

5. racistman and racistwoman do not, at anytime, willfully and deliberately do, or say anything, without the intention of establishing, maintaining, expanding, and/or refining, the activity, including economics, education, entertainment, labor, law politics, religion, sex and war.

6. racistman and racistwoman, by practicing racism (white supremacy) are the greatest promoters of falsehood, non-justice, and incorrectness, among the people of the known universe.

the most destructive act committed by white supremacists against non-white people*

*sexual intercourse, 'sexual play', and/or sexual confusion

explanation:

next to white supremacy (racism) itself, 'sexual activity' is the second strongest motivating force among the people of the known universe.

the persons who have dominat functional control or influence over the sexual expressions and/or desires of the other persons[animals, ets.], also have dominant control over the basic motivations of those same persons in other areas of expression, including economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion and war.

any white person, who engages in sexual intercourse with a non-white person, under conditions dominated by white supremace, has done more to promote the maintenance, expansion, and/or refinement of white supremacy, than he or she could have done by any other means, in any other area of activity. this is also true when a white person, under conditions dominated by white supremacy, commits a countersexual act [so-called 'homosexual' act] wit/against a non-white person. anything that a white person says or does that helps to promote such behavior, and/or anything that a white person says or does that helps to promote sexual confusion of any kind, among non-white people, is, by so doing, practicing racism in it's most destructive form.

freedomisahapislave  [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on February 26, 2005, 11:45:47 AM
peace and hotep,

"white" rasta,in retrospect there were black panthers but were there any 'white' black panthers? give that the phenomenom of 'white rasta' is a recent development....

neely fuller jr. continues...

never say that any white person is not a racist.
never say that any person is a racist. however, as long as white supremacy (racism) exists, always be alert. always be suspicious. assume, at all times, that any white person that you meet, or hear about, is most likely to be a person who directly, or indirecty, practices racism (white supremacy).

do not assume that any (white) person is not a racist because you have 'known' him or her a long time. do not assume that a (white) person is not a racist because you have been intimate with him or her. do not assume that a (white) person is not a racist because you have sexual intercourse with him or her. do not assume that a (white) person is not a racist because or the 'personal favors' that he or she has don for you.

*reason(s)/explanations(s):

white people, collectively, are the smartest people in the known universe.

among the white people are people who practice white supremacy (racism). those white people who practice white supremacy are smarter than all the other people of the known universe combined--- both white and non-white. the white people who practice white supremacy are, also, the most violent, the most powerful, and the most deceitful people in the known universe. they are the collective masters of deceit, and they usually deceive non-white people with great skill and great ease. their deceit is oftimes accompanied by smiles, or handshakes, or 'gifts', or promises, or by many 'kind' words. they know how to deceive people in every area of activity, and have repeatedly done so. they have done so, and still do so, in economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war. they do not, however, do the some things, the same way, all of the time. this, too, is a part of their strategy of deceit.

FOR THESE REASONS, IT IS IMPORTANT THAT EACH AND EVERY NON-WHITE PERSON BE SONSTANTLY SUSPICIOUS OF EVERYTHING THAT A SUSPECTED RACIST SAYS OR DOES, THIS SUSPICION OF SUSPECTED RACIST SHOULD BE DOMINANT WHEN LOOKING AT, OR HEARING ABOUT, ANYTHING THAT THEY SAY, OR DO, IN ANY AREA OF ACTIVITY, INCLUDING ECONOMICS, EDUCATION, ENTERTAINMENT, LABOR, LAW, POLITICS, RELIGION, SEX AND WAR. this is the first, and most important step, toward counter-acting and eliminating racism and making possible the establishment of justice.

freedomisahapislave  [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on February 26, 2005, 11:47:05 AM
peace and hotep,

the united independent compensatory code/system/concept:

a textbook/workbook for thought, speech and/or actions for victims of racism (white supremacy)

by neely fuller jr.

freedomisahapislave  [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on February 26, 2005, 08:55:49 PM
peace and hotep,

now, on to the cress theory  [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]




FinalCall.com News
Perspectives
Genocide: a system of survival (Interview)
By FinalCall.com News
Updated Dec 22, 2003, 11:10 pm



One on one with Dr. Frances Cress Welsing

Dr. Frances Cress Welsing is a psychiatrist who once taught at the Howard University School of Medicine. She is author of "The Cress Theory of Color Confrontation." Final Call White House Correspondent Askia Muhammad discusses with Dr. Welsing her study of the global dynamics of genocide.


FinalCall.com (FC): In the face of the AIDS pandemic, wars, famine, drought, is it possible that the African continent, and Black people around the world, are targets of a genocide conspiracy by Europeans?

Dr. Frances Cress Welsing (FCW): I have for a long time looked at the problem of Black people as being related to racism, White supremacy. Those words are synonymous—meaning global behavioral system for White genetic survival on the planet.

In other words, the White population on the planet is a tiny minority population, fewer than one-tenth of the people on the planet. They are genetic recessive in terms of skin coloration—meaning, White can be genetically annihilated. White plus Black equals Colored. White plus Brown equals Colored. White plus Yellow equals Colored.

So, the White minority is aware; I would say they have been aware since they circumnavigated the globe, that they were a minority. White males having sexual relations with Non-White women found out that the children all look like the mothers, meaning the White was annihilated.

I say that this is the fundamental motivation of people who classify themselves as White, whether it is conscious and/or subconsciously determined. In other words: what the White Collective is doing on the planet is engaging in behaviors—in economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and more—in order for them to survive on the planet, by any means necessary.

When people are consciously and/or subconsciously on course for their genetic survival—meaning that they’re found genetically vulnerable to other people who can cause their genetic annihilation—then the practice of genocide is a logical outcome from this.

As I see what is happening on the Continent of Africa and other places where there are Non-White people—even if we just look at the AIDS-HIV epidemic—this is something that is killing tens of millions of Non-White people. I don’t think that an intelligent and an aware Black person—any aware person—is not thinking that HIV/AIDS is something that just spontaneously occurred in nature.

Then, I say that we have to conclude: This is biological warfare until proven otherwise. I would say that it is used against Non-White population—as (Dr.) Neely Fuller used the term, "population tailoring"—to kill certain numbers of Non-White people on the planet.

A dimension of genocide is incarcerating large numbers of Black men in their reproductive years, so that you control the number of Black people being produced.


FC: Are Black people in this country and in other parts of the world sufficiently conscious of this to take the proper actions to defend our people?

FCW: I think that Black people and other people of color on the planet have been systematically deceived as to what the global dynamic is really all about. People are told that this is a democracy and everybody is equal and everybody is treated equally. Black people’s religious beliefs encourage them to love everyone and not be mindful. Hope and pray, but not be analytical. The majority of Non-White people on the planet do not have a sufficient analysis of racism, White supremacy.

And we’re propagandized in the media as to how to think about the problems that occur. Most people go along with the propaganda. Even more specifically, Black people are being programmed through the media and television to really just focus on clowning and buffoonery, and to be obsessed with sexual activity and not think—singing, dancing, and being obsessed with sex. This is diverting attention away from what is actually going on.


FC: I can just hear your critics say: "She never met a conspiracy she didn’t like. Her theories are really hard to swallow." What do you say to them?

FCW: If we just look back in history, Adolph Hitler ran a White supremacist state in Germany. The people who were victimized by that—Gypsies, Black people and Semites of the Jewish religion—Adolph Hitler said that all of these people were not White. They were not Aryan, so they were going to be killed because he was interested in having a pure Aryan population in Germany, as well as the rest of Europe.

In spite of the fact that the Semites of the Jewish religion had scholars such as (Sigmund) Freud and (Albert) Einstein, they didn’t understand what was happening. They kept saying: "We’re Germans." They wanted to be assimilated and included. Even when Semites of the Jewish religion became aware of what was actually coming down and done to them, there were a large number of Semites of the Jewish religion who said: "That’s preposterous. It wouldn’t happen. I don’t want to hear it."

I’m not surprised when people are not aware, when they don’t read widely, when they really are looking forward to being accepted by those persons in power, then I can understand why people might say that.


FC: Are you saying that Black assimilation, and what many would say is "success" within the American culture, is really detrimental to our real best interests?

FCW: The Semites of the Jewish religion in Germany believed that they had been assimilated; they were being assimilated from the middle of the 19th Century. They felt that the barriers and the ghettoes no longer existed and that they were being allowed to attend colleges, and be more mobile in the society. Then, at a critical point, all of that was washed away.

FC: Thank you.


freedomisahapislave


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on February 26, 2005, 09:17:05 PM
peace and hotep,


Understanding Racism: An Historical Introduction
(This presentation and exercise is inspired by the Undoing Racism Workshop of The People’s Institute for Survival and Beyond.)

Introductions

Please say your name and something about yourself you want to share.
In what ways do you believe that understanding racism can help make you a more effective grassroots social justice activist?
Agenda Review

What is Racism? focuses primarily on racism’s effect on people of color.
Shinin’ the Lite on White focuses primarily on racism’s effect on white people.
Both pieces form part of an analysis of the U.S. white supremacy system.
The analysis is specific to the U.S.A.
I call this session “an historical introduction” because I believe that we cannot understand how racism operates today, if we do not know its history. And if we don’t know how it works today, we can’t work effectively to challenge it tomorrow.
What is Racism? -- A Group Brainstorm


Ask each person to give a brief definition or description. Scribe it on the newsprint. Fill up no more than one page of print.
After the brainstorm, ask “ What do you notice about this list of definitions?
There are many different definitions. —— Few or none mention the word ‘race.’
Imagine if we had 3 hours to decide on one effective action to challenge racism.
If we have 15 different definitions, how could we agree on a common action?
I believe that the inability to decide on a common action is the result of a consciously constructed campaign of confusion implemented over the last 30 years. I’m not a conspiracy theorist. I’m talking about people in power making plans over coffee, in board rooms, on golf courses. All legal and above board. A bit of history will help make my point.
A Campaign of Confusion on Racism

During the height of the Southern Black Freedom struggle, in the 1950’s and 1960’s, people were clear on what racism was. Racism was visible, legal and institutionalized. They called it "segregation." Across the ocean folks called the same system “apartheid.” Every institution was separate, unequal, maintained for the clear purpose of subordinating people of African descent and benefiting all classes of people of European descent.

The movement, led by African Americans, was massive and multi—racial. And that movement inspired many other movements: liberation struggles of Chicanos/Latinos, Native Americans and Asian Americans; movements for education reform and against the U.S. war in Vietnam; the women’s movement, and the movements for gay and lesbian liberation. But the price activists paid was high. In the South, for example, when Black people challenged racism, they were often fired, evicted, imprisoned, raped or murdered. When white people challenged racism, they were called “race traitors,” ostracized by their friends and neighbors, denied opportunities to earn a living, and occasionally had crosses burned in front of their houses.

In spite of the overwhelming odds, the power of organized, committed people won some significant gains, the most prominent of which was the end to legal apartheid. Perhaps even more important, people who organized got a real sense of their own power.

When the Black Liberation Movement moved north, activists targeted institutions—— schools, housing, social services——that practiced segregation in fact, though not by law. Furthermore, African Americans called for self—determination in their own communities, and challenged the white domination of institutions within their communities. Many liberal whites worked as professionals within these institutions and felt their privilege personally threatened. Using their discomfort with the term “Black Power” as an excuse, they abandoned their solidarity with the Black liberation struggle.

Progressive whites abandoned their solidarity for different reasons. As they began to “organize in their own communities,” against the war in Vietnam, for educational transformation, for women’s and gay liberation, and for an end to environmental degradation, they found that it was very difficult to mobilize large numbers of white activists if the organizers demanded that these activists start from a firm anti—racist perspective, a lens through which to view their own issues.

SNCC (Student Non—violent Coordinating Committee, a leading group in the southern Black Freedom Movement) had suggested that radical whites organize against racism in their own communities in order to build genuine coalitions between activists of color and white activists. But white activists simply organized in their own communities and said less and less about racism. (There were many exceptions to this racist organizing: for example, the Students for a Democratic Society —— SDS —— was the largest anti—racist organization made up of mostly white students that the country had ever seen.)

Meanwhile, the government was exercising its own form of virulent and violent racism. Under the leadership of J. Edgar Hoover of the FBI, with the complicity of police departments all over the country, the government waged a war against revolutionaries of color: African American, indigenous, Chicano, Puertorriqueno and Asian American. Hundreds were imprisoned, exiled or murdered. The FBI planted agents within revolutionary organizations, who spread distrust and often incited incendiary actions as a way to entrap activists, and ensure them long prison terms. The FBI called this campaign COINTELPRO (Counter Intelligence Program), and many activists believe it is still in effect today.

With liberation movements in disarray, white—controlled institutions began to redefine the meaning of the term “racism” in order both to undercut white support for liberation struggles, and to aggravate divisions among activists of color.

Word Power: A Small Group Exercise

Earlier in this workshop, we learned one definition of power created by The People’s Institute: Power is control of or access to those institutions sanctions by the state.

Now I’d like to introduce another definition, also used by The People’s Institute:
Power is the ability to define reality and to convince other people that it is their definition. (Definition created by Dr. Wade Nobles)

Let’s see how this definition works in relationship to different meanings of the term ‘racism’ that have been promoted by schools, the media, politicians, and ‘research institutes’ over the last thirty years.


Please pair up with the person next to you.
Each pair will take one card with a common definition of racism on it.
Please analyze the definition in the following way:
if a person believed this definition or description, and chose to take action based on that belief:

What kind of action might the person take?
Who might be oppressed by the action?
Who might benefit from the action?
Use your imagination. If you believed in this statement, how might you act?


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Please analyze the definition in the following way:
If a person believed this definition or description, and chose to take action based on that belief:
What kind of action might the person take?
Who might be oppressed by the action?
Who might benefit from the action?
1. Reverse racism is a form of racism.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Please analyze the definition in the following way:
If a person believed this definition or description, and chose to take action based on that belief:
What kind of action might the person take?
Who might be oppressed by the action?
Who might benefit from the action?
2. Racism is personified by the TV character Archie Bunker.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Please analyze the definition in the following way:
If a person believed this definition or description, and chose to take action based on that belief:
What kind of action might the person take?
Who might be oppressed by the action?
Who might benefit from the action?
3. Racism is the same as prejudice or discrimination.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Please analyze the definition in the following way:
If a person believed this definition or description, and chose to take action based on that belief:
What kind of action might the person take?
Who might be oppressed by the action?
Who might benefit from the action?
4. Racism is the same as race relations.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Please analyze the definition in the following way:
If a person believed this definition or description, and chose to take action based on that belief:
What kind of action might the person take?
Who might be oppressed by the action?
Who might benefit from the action?
5. Anti-racism is the same as diversity or “multi-culturalism".


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Please analyze the definition in the following way:
If a person believed this definition or description, and chose to take action based on that belief:
What kind of action might the person take?
Who might be oppressed by the action?
Who might benefit from the action?
6. Racism is an oppression like other isms: sexism, classism, or heterosexism.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

An Historical Analysis of the Campaign of Confusion on "Racism"

Reverse racism is a form of racism.
Reverse racism is supposedly something nasty that people of color do to white people. The term was first coined during the 1968 presidential campaign of arch— segregationist George Wallace. In order to win white working class support in the South, Wallace asserted that government programs that supported Black people were deliberately victimizing white people. He called this governmental action reverse racism.

In my 35 years of doing anti—racist organizing, I have actually witnessed only one example of “reverse racism.” That was when the lawyers defending the white cops who beat Rodney King played the tape of that beating backwards during the trial!

But in spite of the bogus nature of “reverse racism,” it was brilliant as a campaign strategy. Dubbed the “Southern Strategy” by electoral analysts, its aim was to win white working and middle class voters away from the Democratic Party by consciously catering to their racism. The strategy bore bitter fruit. Wallace’s American Independent Party garnered 10 million white voters, who became the foundation for the New Right organizations of the Republican Party which now control Congress and the “bi—partisan” national dialogue on virtually all social and economic issues.


Racism is personified by the TV character Archie Bunker.
Pop culture did its bit to confuse the white populace. TV created the image of Archie Bunker, the loud mouth, verbally racist, white working class man who was funny (to some viewers) as well as obnoxious. The image of Archie the racist promoted several false concepts of racism: it’s the result of individual, not institutional, behavior; it’s carried out only by white working class men, not white working class women or white middle class men and women; and it is overt language that may be sickening and offensive, but is really just “harmless talk.”


Racism is the same as prejudice or discrimination.
This definition of “racism” has been widely disseminated in public schools and universities, so that many people use these terms as synonyms. But they are not.

Prejudice is a prejudgment, which can be either positive or negative, about a person, group, event or thing, for or against. Discrimination is action based on that prejudice. A negative prejudice about a group of people is often called a stereotype. An action based on a stereotype is usually called bigotry.

What distinguishes all these terms from racism is that none of them necessarily involve a power relationship as a condition of their existence. For example, a person of color can be prejudiced against another person of color or a white person, but that doesn't make her a racist because she has little or no access to the institutional power that could back up her actions.

Why has the misconception of “racism” as “prejudice” or “discrimination” been so widely used in educational settings? Educational institutions have been a major political battleground against racism and for community of color self—determination since the mid 1960’s. Activists have challenged racist school curricula, teaching staff, disciplinary procedures against children of color, tracking systems, limitations of access to higher education, and lack of accountability of schools to the community. My belief is that popularizing “racism” as “prejudice” is consciously used to take all white professionals working in any capacity in any school systems off the hook. They are not implementing institutional racism, because there is no such thing! A six year old child who acts out can be blamed for ‘~racism just as much as the principal responsible for the school that has failed to educate him. It’s not an issue of power but merely of prejudice.


Racism is the same as race relations.
This definition is, I think, a creation of sociologists. Racism isn’t just about the Archie Bunkers. It’s about how groups of different “races” treat each other. What’s left out of this “group dynamics” explanation of racism is any analysis of the differential power of the participating groups. Perhaps this is because the (mostly) white sociologists using this analysis do not choose to recognize how mainstream white institutions demonstrate preferential treatment to all white groups as compared to all groups of people of color.


Anti-racism Is the same as diversity or multi-culturalism.
Progressives have added to the campaign of confusion. This particular mis— definition of “racism” has been perpetuated by social justice educators and trainers. Diversity refers to different kinds of people: gay, straight, old, young, white, different communities of color, able, physically challenged, etc. When white folks use the term diversity, they usually mean a few folks who are not white in a predominantly white group. The term diversity achieved popularity among anti—racist trainers when many Fortune 500 companies hired these trainers to run ‘diversity’ workshops for their multi- racial work forces. Corporate CEO’s knew that they needed to ensure good relations among their workers to keep out unions, maintain production, and increase profits.

Multi—cultural at its best celebrates different forms of culture; it has nothing necessarily to do with “races” of people, nor with “diversity” of people. A group or institution that endorses multi—culturalism can support racism or anti—racism. The issue is not one/two/many cultures but who has the power?

As People’s Institute trainers ask in their Undoing Racism Workshop, “If you want to have a ‘multi—cultural table,’ what does white culture bring to that table?” The table.


Racism is an oppression like other isms: sexism, classism, or heterosexism.
In the mid 1980’s, many white progressives began organizing themselves through consciousness of their own oppression as individuals and as part of a group, instead of around “issues.” This method of organizing became known as identity—based politics. It was a very powerful form of consciousness—raising for thousands of people, and became the basis for many of the social justice movements against sexism and homophobia and anti—semitism.

But identity—based politics also has had some negative effects, such as:


Oppression olympics (a term coined by Elizabeth Martinez): endless arguments that begin with “my pain is worse than your pain;”
Fruitless debates about the “hierarchies~~ or “equalities” of oppression, all of which ignore the historical and institutional interrelationships among oppressions;
False analogies between racism (usually referring to the experience of African Americans) and other “isms,” especially sexism, heterosexism and anti—semitism. Although all these are forms of oppression, there is no historical similarity between the slavery experienced by people of African descent, the genocide experienced by Native Americans, the colonial wars of conquest experienced by Chicanos, Puerto Ricans and Filipinos —— and any forms of discrimination faced by European immigrants once they came to the United States.
These false analogies also paper over the distinct history of racism that has pervaded white progressive movements of electoral reformers, women, workers, farmers, environmentalists, anti—war and queer activists for the last 250 years.

Finally, false analogies marginalize the issues of activists of color within these social justice movements, and prevent these activists from exercising their leadership potential in building bridges among different identity—based social movements.

A Working Definition of Racism

If you take apart the term racism, you get an “ism” —— an oppression —— based on race. The People’s Institute uses this working definition:

Racism equals race prejudice plus power.

We’ve already defined prejudice. Let’s examine race and power.

Race

The Human Race: Born and Bred in Africa

Have you ever heard a well—meaning white person say, “I'm not a member of any race except the human race?” What she usually means by this statement is that she doesn't want to perpetuate racial categories by acknowledging that she is white. This is an evasion of responsibility for her participation in a system based on supremacy for white people.

But anthropologically speaking, her point is well taken. Taking the term “race” to mean “species,” there is only one species of human. All of us belong to the human race. And the human race was born, raised and bred in Africa. Africa is the motherland of human civilization: religion, philosophy, art, language, architecture, science, medicine, agriculture and urban planning.

People indigenous to Africa and the Americas have always celebrated the diversity of the human species. You can see that celebration in paintings of peoples on the tomb of Ramses III (1200 BC) of Kemet (Egypt) and the four directions of the world celebrated by Native Americans. What makes these representations so different from those introduced by Europeans is that the former bear no witness to any hierarchy of value of humans based on ethnicity or skin color.

Europeans: Seeing the Human Race through ‘Race—colored’ glasses

Beginning in the fifteenth century, Europeans began to see the world through race—colored glasses. At first, their priests and Popes justified the new worldview as God’s law revealed to Christians. By the 18th century their scientists used their racial lenses to construct racial categories for human beings, with distinct hierarchies based on religion, ethnicity and skin color. European slave—owners in the colonies created a whole legal system based on race. And by the 19th century, politicians asserted that ‘race’ was the reason Europeans and European—Americans deserved to run the world.

To understand why and how this happened, we need to examine elements of the history of Europe and the United States. But first, let’s start with a working definition of race, created by The People’s Institute:

Race is “a specious classification of human beings created by Europeans (whites) which assigns human worth and social status using “white” as the model of humanity and the height of human achievement for the purpose of establishing and maintaining privilege and power.” (Ronald Chisom and Michael Washington, Undoing Racism: A Philosophy of International Social Change. People’s Institute Press: The People’s Institute, 1444 North Johnson St., New Orleans, LA. 70116. Second Edition, 1997. pp. 30—31.)

European Race—Colored Glasses

Biology: the blood lens

Race as a biological concept was created in 15th century Spain by the Spanish Inquisition, in 1492, just as Columbus was sailing the ocean blue —— and getting lost —— the Christian kingdom of Ferdinand and Isabella succeeded in driving out the Moors (African and Arab Muslims) who had ruled the Iberian Peninsula since 721 A.D.

Under Moorish rule, Spain had been the center of European culture. The Moors built 11 universities, thousands of book stores, hot and cold running water perfumed with roses, and a system of public baths for poor as well as rich. Moorish cities were centers of trade with Africa and Asia. Jewish people flourished during the Moorish empire; they had major roles in education and commerce, and were treated more justly than at any other time in European history.

But the Christian conquest changed all that. The Inquisition demanded that all Muslims and Jews convert to Christianity or face expulsion from Spain. Many converted but practiced their religions in secret. So the Inquisition established the infamous practice of "limpieza de sangra" testing the blood as well as the family tree of Moors and Jews to ferret out non—Christians. One drop of “dark” blood and you were out!

The tradition of one drop of dark blood lived on in the apartheid South. Until very recently, If you lived in South Carolina and had 1/16 Black ancestry, you were legally classified as Black. If you lived in Louisiana, the percentage was 1/32. So crossing state lines could change your ancestry!

Is it a coincidence that Inquisitors did their “racial blood tests” wearing long white robes and pointed white hoods?

“infidels and Savages:” the Christianity lens

In the 16th and 17th centuries, European conquistadors needed to create a theological justification for their conquest of the Americas and Africa. How could they steal the land inhabited and cherished by millions of indigenous people and not be considered thieves? How could they kidnap and enslave and murder millions of African peoples and still be good Christians? How could they annihilate whole nations of indigenous people and not go to hell?

Spain and Portugal, good Catholic countries, sought out the wisdom of the Pope who clarified their Christian duty for them. It’s OK to take the land of an “infidel” (one who does not practice Christianity) because an “infidel,” by definition has violated Christian law. If the ‘infidel’ protests, it’s appropriate to kill him. It’s important to enslave someone who is a “savage” (one who does not practice European culture) to teach the enslaved person the virtues of “civilization.” As a matter of fact, you’re doing him or her a Christian favor, by removing his/her sinful ways.

African slavery could also be justified by Christian symbolism that pre—dated any European contact with African peoples. In Christianity, the color black is associated with death or evil; the color white with life, goodness and purity. So when the light skin Englishmen met dark skin Africans, the Englishmen justified their brutal treatment of Africans by the notion that white ‘good’ was conquering black ‘evil.’ Check out the terms “black” and “white” in the dictionary; these absurd connotations still exist.

The “Scientific” lens

The 18th and 19th centuries were the height of European colonialism of Africa. By this period, Christianity’s hegemony over European values and ideology was being seriously challenged by the scientific revolution. European Intellectuals had to come up with a new world view to justify their nations’ conquest of Africa. So, ‘scientists’ created the racial categories of Mongoloid, Negroid and Caucasoid and assigned them to a hierarchy in the human family: (1) Caucasoid (2) Mongoloid (3) Negroid. These categories are still taught in some U.S. schools today.

Mongolia was presumably the historical home of “mongoloids” or people of Asian descent. If you check the dictionary you’ll find that an “obsolete” meaning of “mongoloid” is an idiot. (A far cry from today’s stereotype of “the model minority.”)

The Caucuses, the steppes of Russia, was the ostensible homeland of Caucasoids or Caucasians. Conveniently, a skull was found there with a larger cranium than others discovered, indicating to the scientific racists that people of European descent had more brain power than darker folks did! But what about Negroids? Where is Negro land? And if “negroids” came from Africa, how come they weren’t called “africoids?” The answer, I think, lies in the ideological justification for slavery. White people had to dehumanize people of African descent in order to convince themselves that Africans could do nothing useful except perform enslaved labor.

If a people has no homeland, they have no history, no culture, no civilization. They are not really “a people.u Hence, their “racial category” is not named after their continent, but after their ‘race,’ - “Negro.” (‘Negro’ is the English term for the Spanish word “negro,” which means “black.” Spain was the first European country to institute the trans-Atlantic slave trade.)

U.S. Race-colored glasses

The worldview based on ‘race’ was created by Europeans in the 15th century to justify and legitimize European conquest of Africa and the Americas, and the genocide and system of slavery which resulted from this conquest. European Americans added some key aspects to the ‘race’ lens as they colonized and conquered the lands that were once called “Turtle Island.”

A human being is renamed a ‘slave:’ the economic lens of race

As Elizabeth Martinez pointed out in her essay, “What is White Supremacy?,” the wealth that initially made the United States possible as an independent nation—state was created when European colonialists stole the land of Native Americans, kidnaped people from Africa and forced both Africans and Native Americans into a system of enslaved labor. Stolen land, genocide and enslaved labor provided the initial capital of capitalism.

Few U.S. history textbooks describe the origins of the U.S. economic system in this way. Nor do they describe in great detail how Europeans created the world’s first system of racially—based slavery. The Africans who were brought to Virginia in 1619 were ‘captives’ but they were not yet ‘slaves.’ Their economic status was ambiguous: some remained in bondage to an English colonialist for a lifetime, while others were freed.

Yet by 1662, the colonists passed a law stating that the status of a child born to an African woman, but fathered by an Englishman, would be ‘bond or free’ depending on the status of the mother. This was the beginning of racialized slavery. In another few generations, colonizers used the terms ‘Negro’ and ‘slave’ interchangeably, if an African was not enslaved, she or he would be specifically identified as “a free Negro.” The implication of this usage was clear: the colonizers assumed that all enslaved people were of African descent, and that the only status appropriate to people of African descent was that of a slave.

Race: the lens of ‘subhumanity’

A corollary of viewing race through an economic lens is viewing ‘racialized’ people as subhumans. If the only possible status for a person of African descent is as a slave, how do you account f or the thousands of free Africans in the colonial and post independence period? Reduce their humanity, culturally and legally, until it is as close as possible to the status of “slave.”

In colonial South Carolina, an enslaved African who was manumitted (freed from slavery) by a white owner had to leave the colony within a few months, or else be liable to legal re—enslavement. During the era of Jacksonian “democracy,” the right to vote was taken away from Pennsylvania free people of African descent at the same time as voting restrictions were lifted on all new Irish immigrants. Visual images of African Americans often resembled animals more than humans (see Marvin Riggs’ superb film, Ethnic Notions).

The notion of indigenous people as more akin to animals than human beings is at the basis of U.S. policy toward Native Americans. In 1784 George Washington, famous Indian fighter, large landholder and slave owner, advised the Continental Congress that it would be cheaper for the new nation to buy up Indian land than to make war on Indian people for the land. If you make war, Washington cautioned, “the savage as the wolf” — both wild beasts of the forest —— will retreat for awhile and then come back to attack you. Washington’s metaphor stuck. The young U.S. nation—state, and all sectors of European— American; began to view the Native American as a wild animal.

(For more on this analysis, see Robert Williams, “Sovereignty, Racism and Human Rights: the case for Indian self—determination.” From a speech given at the University of Montana, in April, 1994. Robert Williams is a professor of Law and American Studies at the University of Arizona. Speech on tape is distributed by Alternative Radio Project. 2129 Mapleton. Boulder, Colorado, 80304.)

Race through the legal lens

Race was created as the law of the land in the late 1600’s. The governing class of the colonies developed an intricate legal system to institutionalize the means by which they had created their own wealth from stolen land and enslaved labor. The Virginia “Slaves Codes, “ written from 1680 to 1705, defined a slave as either an African or an Indian, a servant as a “white” person; banned racial intermarriage, stipulated specific forms of punishment for Blacks or whites who defied the system of racialized slavery, and even curtailed non—brutal behavior of owners toward their “property.”

(For a detailed study of racial laws in the colonial period, see A. Leon Higgin— botham, ~Jr., In the Matter of Color: Race & The American Legal Process: The Colonial Period. New York: Oxford University Press, 1980. pp. 19—60.)

(For an analysis of how European colonialists justified theft of indigenous land and extermination of indigenous people, see Francis Jennings, The Invasion of America: Indians, Colonialism, and the Cant of Conquest. NY: Norton & Company, 1975.)

The Invention of the ‘White Race’

In the colonial period, colonial rulers referred to Europeans who came to the colonies as indentured servants in a variety of ways which differentiated them from African or indigenous people. They were called “Christians” to distinguish them from indigenous and African “heathens” or “savages.” They were called “servants” to distinguish them from “slaves.” They were also referred to by their country of origin (English, Scottish, etc.) to distinguish them from Africans. In early 17th century Virginia, legal codes relating to the regulation of the working poor of all nationalities, an African was usually called “a Negro,” followed by a name, while Europeans were simply called by their first and last names.

Note that these distinctions were made by the rich about the poor. The land owning law makers, who got their ‘right’ to own land and make laws for the Virginia colony by buying stock in the Virginia Company, had no need to describe themselves. These stockholders knew who they were.

But in 1691, the colonial legislators created a new legal category: “whatsoever English or other white man or woman, bond or free, shall intermarry with a Negro, mulatto, or Indian man or woman, bond or free, he shall within three months be banished from this dominion forever.” (Higginbotham, op. cit., p. 44 Italics added.)

Up until this point, the term “white” may have been used in dialogue, but never in law. And when it was used, it referred only to indentured servants. The 1691 law set several legal precedents that have profoundly effected the concept of race to this day:


The first legal use of “white” was used to ban racial intermarriage;
The law focused the punishment on the “white” lover;
The law created a racial category, in that it covered all white people, men and women, bond or free;
The law distinguished “white” from all other inhabitants of the colonies: “Negro,” “mulatto,” and “Indian;”
The law created a new synonym: English equals white. By implication, when other European immigrants came to the colonies, they could be included in the new legal category of “white.”
Thus, a small group of colonial slave owners invented the "white race".

(For more info, see Theodore Allen, The Invention of the White Race, Racial Oppression and Social Control. Vol. 1 and Ii. New York: Verso Books, 1994 and 1997.)

The creation of a ‘white’ nation

The U.S. Constitution established the new nation as a white republic. indigenous and African peoples were excluded from participation in the republic. The first law of the first (white) congress in 1790 banned all non-white immigrants from becoming citizens of this white republic. This law meant that first generation immigrants from any continent except Europe could not own land -- the main means of earning a living in the new republic -- because state and territorial constitutions prohibited non-citizens from owning land.

In the 19th century, European Americans ran over the remaining lands of indigenous nations in the West, made war on Mexico and took half her land as war booty —— now called the Southwest or “Occupied America,” depending on your viewpoint of these historical events. These acts of expansion of the white republic were called “Manifest Destiny,” the god—given right of the white U.S. to conquer nations of color and establish them as colonial territories.

Today we still call the U.S. “America,” a linguistic expression of white nationalism (a term coined by the famous African American scholar John Henrik Clarke). Using the term “America” to refer to the U.S. ignores the existence of both Canada and all the nations south of the Rio Grande which are also part of the American continent.

Under the banner of white nationalism, “America” has brought “democracy” — under the barrel of a gun ——to nations of color around the world.

Sexual violence through the lens of ‘race’

One of the most pervasive, destructive and hypocritical myths to come from the concept of “race” has been the belief that Indigenous and African-American men are sexual predators on white women; and that all women of color are sexual vampires luring white men.

This mythology comes, I believe, from a white psychological projection which legitimates as well as covers up the socially sanctioned sexual violence by white men against men and women of color. White men have raped African American women as a matter of racial prerogative; then fantasized that Black men are raping white women. The punishment meted out to Black men, In particular, for this crime committed by white men has been barbaric: lynching, burning and castration. And white women have bought this barbarity as the price they pay for “safety.”

(For more on this complex topic, see Jacquelyn Dowd Hall, “The Mind that Burns in Each Body,” in Race, Class and Gender: An Anthology. Edited by Margaret L. Anderson and Patricia Hill Collins. Belmont, Ca: Wadsworth Publishing Co., 1992. pp. 397—412.)

Another interpretation of the barbarity and pervasiveness of racially motivated sexual violence by whites against people of color, and especially against peoples of African descent, is the theory of the pre—eminent African American psychiatrist, lecturer and anti-racist activist, Dr. Frances Cress Welsing. In her “Cress Theory of Color -- Confrontation and Racism/White Supremacy,” Dr. Welsing analyzes the root causes of white supremacy. She demonstrates that the genes of white people are recessive as compared to those of people of African descent. Thus, if whites and African-descended people mate and create children, the family tree will have more darker skin offspring.

Dr. Welsing concludes the the virulence of white supremacy stems from white fear of genetic annihilation. In other words, if white/African sexual interrelationships become the norm rather than the statistical exception, in a few generations there will be no more white people. An historical analysis of the pervasiveness of white fear of intermarriage, from 1691 to the present, lends much credence to this perspective.

Dr. Cress Welsing further asserts that white people keep this fear in their white closets. I agree. For over two decades, Dr. Cress Welsing has been a featured speaker at African American gatherings, and her book, The Isis Papers, is a best seller in Black book stores. But I have yet to see her name mentioned by any white writers on race, or any reference, supportive or critical, to her theories. It is as if white writers want to white her out of the discussion on race!

(For more info, see Dr. Frances Cress Welsing, “The Cress Theory of Color— Confrontation and Racism (White Supremacy) in The Isis Papers: The Keys to the Colors. Chicago: Third World Press, 1991.)

“Race” is just like ethnicity: the sociologist’s lens

In the aftermath of the Black Liberation Movement of the 1960’s, liberal racists had to develop subtler race lenses in order to gain white mainstream credibility. Chief among them was Nathan Glazer, the well known sociologist of patterns of European immigration. After studying the experiences of European immigrants who “pulled themselves up by their bootstraps,” Glazer then compared them with the experiences of African Americans in the same time period who did not climb the ladder of success. Instead of analyzing who gave the Europeans their boots, and kept the people of African descent without shoes, Glazer concluded that Europeans were enterprising, while Blacks were lazy.

Glazer confounded the terms “race” and “ethnicity.” Ethnicity comes from the Greek word ‘ethnikos’ meaning “a people, with a common language, culture, historical and geographical land base.” But more Important, Glazer’s theory laid the foundation for the “Blame the Victim” racist ideology, as well as the white backlash against affirmative action programs. in Glazer’s view, people of African descent were responsible for their own poverty and oppression. White America was off the hook.

Talking about ‘race’ perpetuates racism: the liberal lens

Our historical analysis has brought us full circle back to the well-meaning white person who says, “I'm not a member of any race except the human race.” All this talk about race is painful to her. Talking about race just perpetuates racial categories, she asserts. If we all forget about ‘race,’ it will go away. Returning to the original metaphor of this essay, I'd suggest that the young woman remove her race-colored glasses.

Anti-Racist Concepts of Race

Up to this point we have been talking about racist concepts of race, concepts created and perpetuated by Europeans and European-Americans. But there are also anti-racist concepts of race, most of which have been created by people of color in resistance to this racism. Most of these anti-racist concepts of race employ what I call “creating a culture of resistance,” that is, taking the oppressor’s language (their power to define reality and to convince other people that it is their definition) and redefining it so that the language becomes an expression of self-determination. A few examples:

Since the 19th century, African American people have used the term “a race man” or “a race woman” to describe any African American who has devoted her/his life to the self-determination of her/his people.

In the early 19th century, Richard Allen and other founders formed the first all Black church. They proudly called it “The African Methodist Episcopal Church” at a time when the white U.S. population equated “Africa” with “barbarism.” Indigenous leaders refer to their people as “nations” instead of “tribes” with whom the U.S. government negotiated treaties as it would England or France.

Indigenous scholars and activists remind U.S. “historians” that the first great democratic document in what is now the U.S. of A. was the “Great Law of Peace” of the Iroquois Confederacy, not the Declaration of Independence. So much for “Indians” being “savages.”

In the 1960’s and early 70’s, revolutionary movements within communities of color used terms like “Black is Beautiful,” “Black Pride,” “Black Power,” “Red Power,” “Brown Power” and “Yellow Power.” The color—coded language of degradation was turned into a language of pride and community affirmation.

In response to the white nationalism of “Manifest Destiny,” and its current derivative, “illegal alien,” contemporary Chicano/a activists proudly wear T—shirts with a map of “Occupied America,” over the motto, “We didn't cross the border. The border crossed us.”

These are but a tiny sampling. I'm sure you can think of many many more.


Power

Race may be a specious category, but racism is very real. And it is deadly, because it is race backed up by power. The People’s Institute defines power as “having legitimate access to systems sanctioned by the authority of the state.” (Chisom and Washington, op. cit., p. 36.) Other definitions which you might find useful are: 000 Power is the ability to define reality and to convince other people that it/s their definition. (Definition by Dr. Wade Nobles) Power is ownership and control of the major resources of a state, and the capacity to make and enforce decisions based on this ownership and control.

When these forms of power are exercised against people based solely on the specious and arbitrary concept called “race,” the result is a system of racial oppression. In the United States, the most significant manifestations of racial oppression are:

Individual racism
Institutional racism
Cultural and linguistic racism
Environmental racism
Militarism as applied racism
Economic racism
Health system of racism
(Thanks to The People’s Institute for this material.)

While our actions to challenge racism will always focus on some aspect of the manifestations of racism, we should not forget that these manifestations are the visible indications of an entire system that is built on the oppression of some peoples, based on the concept of “race,” for the benefit of other people, also based on the concept of “race.”

Racism and White Supremacy

Let’s go back to The People’s Institute’s definition of racism: racism equals race prejudice plus power. Next, let’s take a look at the “manifestations of racial oppression,” mentioned above. Pick your favorite mainstream institution, and do a little power structure research. (See exercise on Manifestations of Racism.) In a race— constructed system, who owns or controls the institution? Who are the most privileged workers within it? Whom do the policies and practices of that institution primarily benefit?

Now, let’s review the CWS Workshop definition of white supremacy:

White supremacy is an historically based, institutionally perpetuated system of exploitation and oppression of continents, nations and peoples of color by white peoples of European origin; for the purpose of establishing and maintaining wealth, power and privilege.

I think it will be obvious that, if you’re talking about the United States, racism and white supremacy are synonyms.

For More Reading

Here’s an incomplete list of books I've found useful in developing these thoughts:

Rodolfo Acuña, Occupied America: A History of Chicanos. NY: Harper Collins, 1988. Third Edition.

Karin Aguilar—San Juan, Editor. The State of Asian America: Activism and Resistance in the 1990’s. Boston: South End Press, 1994.

Tomás Almaguer, Racial Fault Lines: The Historical Origins of White Supremacy in California. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1994.

Robert Allen, Reluctant Reformers: Racism and Social Reform Movements in the United States. Washington, DC: Howard University Press, 1983.

Theodore Allen, The Invention of the White Race, Racial Oppression and Social Control. Vol. I and II. New York: Verso Books, 1994 and 1997.

Marimba Ani, Yurugu: An African—Centered Critique of European Cultural Thought and Behavior. New Jersey: African World Press, 1994.

Derrick Bell, And We Are Not Saved: The Elusive Quest for Social Justice. NY: Basic Books, 1987.

Dee Brown, Bury My Heart at Wounded Knee: An Indian History of the American West. NY: Henry HoIt, 1970.

Thomas Byrne and Mary D. Edsall, Chain Reaction: The Impact of Race, Rights, and Taxes on American Politics. NY: Norton, 1992.

Farai Chideya, Don’t Believe the Hype: Fighting Cultural Misinformation about African—Americans. NY: Penguin Books, 1995.

Ronald Chisom & Michael Washington, Undoing Racism: A Philosophy of International Social Change. New Orleans, People’s Institute Press, 2nd ed., 1997.

Dr. John Henrik Clarke, “White Nationalism,” (a tape aired on KPFA during African Mental Liberation Weekend, early 1990’s.

Cheikh Anta Diop, The African Origin of Civilization: Myth or Reality? Chicago: Lawrence Hill Books, 1974.

St. Clair Drake, Black Folk Here and There. Vol. 1 & 2. UCLA Center for Afro— American Studies, 1990.

Paula Giddings, When and Where I Enter: The Impact of Black Women on Race and Sex in America. New York: Bantam Books, 1984.

Donald A. Grinde, Jr. The Iroquois and the Founding of the American Nation. Indian Historical Press, 1977.

Jacquelyn Dowd Hall, “The Mind that Burns in Each Body,” in Race, Class and Gender: An Anthology. Edited by Margaret L. Anderson and Patricia Hill Collins. Belmont, Ca: Wadsworth Publishing Co., 1992.

Laura Head, lectures on “African Americans and Western Racism,” Black Studies Department, San Francisco State University, Fall, 1990.

A. Leon Higginbotham, Jr., In the Matter of Color: Race & the American Legal Process: The Colonial Period. New York: Oxford University Press, 1960.

Noel Ignatiev, How the Irish Became White. New York: Routledge, 1995.

M. Annette Jaimes, editor, The State of Native America: Genocide, Colonization, and Resistance. Boston: South End Press, 1992.

Francis Jennings, The Invasion of America: Indians, Colonialism, and the Cant of Conquest. NY: Norton & Company, 1975.

Winthrop D. Jordan, White over Black: American Attitudes Toward the Negro, 1550 — 1812. New York: Norton & Company, 1965.

Elizabeth Martinez, editor, 500 Años del Pueblo Chicano; 500 Years of Chicano History in pictures. New Mexico: South West Organizing Project, 1991.

Devon A. Mihesuah, American Indians: Stereotypes & Realities. Atlanta: Clarity Press, 1996.

Michael Omi and Howard Winant, Racial Formation in the United States: From the 1960’s to the 1980’s. New York: Routledge, 1986.

People’s Institute for Survival and Beyond, Undoing Racism Workshop. (For information, contact 1444 North Johnson Street, New Orleans, Louisiana 70116. Phone: 504—944—2354.)

Audrey Smedley, Race in North America: Origin and Evolution of a Worldview. Boulder: Westview Press, 1993.

Ivan Van Sertima, editor. Golden Age of the Moor. New Jersey: Transaction Publishers, 1992.

Dr. Frances Cress Welsing, “The Cress Theory of Color—Confrontation and Racism (White Supremacy) in The Isis Papers: The Keys to the Colors. Chicago: Third World Press, 1991.

Professor Robert Williams, “Sovereignty, Racism and Human Rights: the case for Indian Self—determination.” Tape from a speech at University of Montana, April, 1994. Distributed by Alternative Radio Project. 2129 Mapleton. Boulder, Colorado, 80304.

Thanks to Bakhari, Noquisi, Amy and Carrie for critiques of earlier drafts of this essay. Your criticisms are welcome. This is a work in progress.




freedomisahapislave [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on February 28, 2005, 09:35:18 PM
the german invention of race

http://www.greeninformation.com/German%20Invention%20of%20Race.htm

freedomisahapislave [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]


Title: thanks iyah360
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on March 03, 2005, 11:14:10 AM
. . . Ancient Indian Conquest told in Modern Genes *LINK*

Posted By: three_sixty
Date: Tuesday, 1 March 2005, at 3:53 p.m.

In Response To: Re: THE GERMAN INVENTION OF RACE (seshatasefekht)

San Francisco Chronicle, 26 May, 1999

History of Ancient Indian Conquest Told in Modern Genes, Experts Say
Robert Cooke, Newsday

Like an indelible signature enduring through a hundred generations, genes that entered India when conquering hordes swooped down from the north thousands of years ago are still there, and remain entrenched at the top of the caste system, scientists report. Analyses of the male Y chromosome, plus genes hidden in small cellular bodies called mitochondria, show that today's genetic patterns agree with accounts of ancient Indo-European warriors' conquering the Indian subcontinent.

The invaders apparently shoved the local men aside, took their women and set up the rigid caste system that exists today. Their descendants are still the elite within Hindu society.

INVADING CAUCASOIDS
Thus today's genetic patterns, the researchers explained, vividly reflect a historic event, or events, that occurred 3,000 or 4,000 years ago. The gene patterns ``are consistent with a historical scenario in which invading Caucasoids -- primarily males -- established the caste system and occupied the highest positions, placing the indigenous population, who were more similar to Asians, in lower caste positions.''

The researchers, from the University of Utah and Andhra Pradesh University in India, used two sets of genes in their analyses.

One set, from the mitochondria, are only passed maternally and can be used to track female inheritance. The other, on the male-determining Y chromosome, can only be passed along paternally and thus track male inheritance.

The data imply, then, ``that there was a group of males with European affinities who were largely responsible for this invasion 3,000 or 4,000 years ago,'' said geneticist Lynn Jorde of the University of Utah.

If women had accompanied the invaders, he said, the evidence should be seen in the mitochondrial genes, but it is not evident.

According to geneticist Douglas Wallace of Emory University in Atlanta, the work reported by Jorde and his colleagues ``is very interesting, and is certainly worth further study.''

Along with Jorde, the research team included Michael Bamshad, W.S. Watkins and M.E. Dixon from Utah and B.B. Rao, B.V.R. Prasad and J.M. Naidu, from Andhra Pradesh University.

UPWARDLY MOBILE WOMEN
By studying both sets of genetic markers, the research team found clear evidence echoing what is still seen socially, that women can be upwardly mobile, in terms of caste, if they marry higher-caste men. In contrast, men generally do not move higher, because women rarely marry men from lower castes, the researchers said.

``Our expectations in this natural experiment are borne out when we look at the genes,'' said Jorde. ``It's one of the few cases where we know the mating situation in a population for 150 generations. So it's kind of a test for how well the genes reflect a population's history.''

The ancient story holds that invaders known as Indo-Europeans, or true Aryans, came from Eastern Europe or western Asia and conquered the Indian subcontinent. The people they subdued descended from the original inhabitants who had arrived far earlier from Africa and from other parts of Asia.

During the genetic studies, in 1996 and 1997, researchers took blood samples from hundreds of people in southern India. The analyses compared the genes from 316 caste members and 330 members of tribal populations, looking for signs of Asian, European and African ancestry.

In the mitochondrial genes passed along by females, Jorde said, they could see the clear background of Asian genes. ``All of the caste groups were similar to Asians, the underlying population'' that had originally been subdued.

But, he added, ``when we look at the Y chromosome DNA, we see a very different pattern. The lower castes are most similar to Asians, and the upper castes are more European than Asian.''

Further, ``when we look at the different components within the upper caste, the group with the greatest European similarity of all is the warrior class, the Kshatriya, who are still at the top of the Hindu castes, with the Brahmins,'' Jorde said.

``But the Brahmins, in terms of their Y chromosomes, are a little bit more Asian.''

So the genetic results are ``consistent with historical accounts that women sometimes marry into higher caste, resulting in female gene flow between adjacent castes. In contrast, males seldom change castes, so Y chromosome'' variation occurs only as a result of natural mutations, Jorde said.

CASTE SYSTEM STILL ALIVE
He added that even though India's ancient caste system was abolished legally in the 1960s, it is still entrenched socially.

``People are very well aware of their caste membership,'' he said, noting that in some cities the housing is still arranged along caste lines. So ``one might argue, unfortunately so, that it (the caste system) does exist in people's minds.''

In terms of who marries whom, the researchers described the Hindu caste system as ``governing the mating practices of nearly one-sixth of the world's population.''

The blood samples taken from tribal people in southern India are still being analyzed, Jorde added.

But so far, ``the tribal populations are more similar to the lower castes than to anyone else, similar to the original residents of India,'' he said.


http://www.dalitstan.org/holocaust/invasion/histgene.html



Title: thanks iyah360
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on March 03, 2005, 11:18:53 AM
Bible of Aryan Invasions *LINK*

Posted By: three_sixty
Date: Thursday, 3 March 2005, at 11:10 a.m.

In Response To: Re: racism: who has the right to define 'racism' (livelyup)

Introduction
To The
Bible of Aryan Invasions

Aryan Invasions & Genocide of Negroes, Semites & Mongols

The Bible of Aryan Invasions, Vol. I

by Prof. Uthaya Naidu

Preface
The discovery of the Indus Valley Civilization in the 1920s brought to light a suppressed chapter of Indian history, namely the large-scale destruction and genocide perpetrated over 1000 years by the Aryan invaders on indigenous Negroid Sudras, Mongoloids and Semites. However, this episode is blatantly denied by the Brahmin-controlled press of India, which propagates highly distorted versions of history, and even goes to the extent of denying that any genocide took place. Such distortion of history leads to the continuation of crimes against humanity; the massacre of Sudroid Tamils in Sri Lanka by Aryan Buddhists and the genocide of Dalits by the Brahmanist Republic of India after 1947 are merely consequences of the negationist mindset. In order to comprehend current Caucasoid-Negroid conflicts in South Asia, it is necessary to comprehend the full history of the engagement. In order to solve the current Arya-Sudra problem in India a clear unbiased understanding of history is required. This book seeks to address some of these concerns, and hopes to provide a factual account of atrocities perpetrated by the Aryan invaders.

This book demonstrates that the Aryan invasions were the most severe catastrophe to afflict the Indian subcontinent. In fact, several Holocausts occurred during this period :

The Semitic Holocaust - This refers to the annihilation of the Indic Semitic peoples comprising the Indo-Assyrians (`Asuras') and the Indo-Pheonicians (`Pnais').

The Sudra Holocaust - By far the most severe Holocaust was that inflicted upon the Sudra Negroids, who were exterminated from all of North India. Under the impact of the Aryan invasions, the Sudroid race broke up into the disparate units of Dravidians, Kolarians, Dalits and Adivasis. The Dravidian Brahui isolate surviving in Baluchistan is an extremely northern isolate of the ancient Sudric stock.

The Naga Holocaust - The Indo-Mongoloid populations of Eastern India were also massacered during the Later Aryan invasions in what is referred to as the Naga or Kirata holocaust.
The behaviour pattern of the invaders was not limited to slaughter during war-times, but embraced the large-scale persecution of indigenous populations. There were several aspects to the invasions, which were as follows :

Mass slaughter of non-Aryans not only during war but also during peacetime.
Establishment of the Vedic Apartheid (`caturvarna') System based on varna (race, or skin colour).
Vedic human sacrifice (`purushamedha') of large numbers of non-Aryans by Vedic Brahmins.
Forced Labour extracted from non-Brahmins.
Capture of large numbers of non-combatant men, women and children as booty and their sale into slavery in Aryan households.
Forcible conversion of people, initially to the Vedic religion, and later to the 6 orthodox schools of Brahmanism, mainly to Vaishnavism.
Reduction of the Status of first non-Aryans and later non-brahmins to that of sub-humans through prevention of learning and destruction of non-Brahmin literature and culture.
Destruction of temples belonging to pre-Brahmanic religions like Shaivism, Shaktism and Tantrism and their replacement with Vedist and Vaishnava mandirs.
Impoverishment of the non-Aryans, and later of non-Brahmins, through religious fraud, appropriation of land, discriminatory taxes, and confiscation of womens' properties after the Sati ritual.
Nor was this conflict over with the end of the Brahmanic Dark Ages in 1000 AD. The Vijayanagar Kingdom of South India re-imposed the harsh Vedic apartheid caste system, whoch was again adopted by the Maratha kingdom. During the Anglo-Brahmin colonial era, this Aryan revival spread from the South and infected the more liberal Islamicised North. The Government of India also permits the continuation of the Vedic caste system in many parts of its territory.

Tnis book does not attempt to study all aspects of the age under question, but shall present a brief account of the events. By necessity, the ghastly nature of the Aryan invasion makes any such task extremely unpleasant. More so, when one comes to Brahminist politics, with its ruthless Kautilyan creation and destrucion of entire states and peoples. Yet all throughout, I have kept a basically objective view of events.


http://www.dalitstan.org/books/bibai/bibai1.html



Title: Re: room 101
Post by: Kwaku Bendele aka Chosen on March 03, 2005, 02:29:46 PM
I couldn't tell you I don't know Peace just wanted to let you know some things I don't know


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on March 03, 2005, 05:02:58 PM
peace and hotep,

wow, chosen, what a way withe words.

freedomisahapislave [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on March 07, 2005, 10:08:40 PM
TOP TEN (+2) WHITE REACTIONS TO THE HISTORY AND SU
« on: Jun 28th, 2003, 8:08am »  Quote  

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Posted By: Bantu-Kelani
Date: Saturday, 28 June 2003, at 3:29 a.m.  

This is written by brother, NOAH THE AFRICAN from another website. It should serve as a Powerful response to the Naïve Caucasians who refuse to acknowledge their Racism past and present, denying it still exists....  

Kelani-  

-----------------------  

"Top Ten (+2) white reactions to the history and subject of race in America" by NoahTheAfrican.  

--Here is a list that I created early last year, developed from my interactions with whites on the subject matter of race. I dug it up from the BET.COM archives. I think it is apropos and germane given the recent visit we have enjoyed from our good friends at protestwarrior. To their credit, they did not follow the script completely, but you will definately note where they DID!  

1.Avoid discussing the topic. Most whites are very uncomfortable with the topic of race. The human nature reason is that humans have a tendency to NOT want to talk about subject matter that will invoke a sense of GUILT or GUILT by association. Thus, whites, in light of irrefutable empirical evidence and data revealing the evils committed by white people against non whites, they may feel that the risk are greater than the potential rewards from discussing or debating the issue of race.  

2. Attack the messenger. When a the words of humans are truthful and irrefutable, those who brave a response will usually try to destroy the credibility of the messenger in the hope that by discrediting the messenger, the message will then be discredited. This will manifest digressing from the substance of the message and to begin to attack the form, tone, temperament and motivation of the author or speaker.  

3. Point to the guilt of others. Humans, when confronted with their transgressions or their group transgression, will attempt nullify their guilt by pointing out others who have done things bad or wrong in an attempt to draw a moral equivalence of degree and kind so that they will not appear as being out of the ordinary in their actions. This manifest in on the subject of race via whites attempt to claim that blacks are just as racist as whites and that blacks sold their own people into slavery. Regardless of the degree of truth in those assessments are the fact at hand, which is the guilt of the white society, and the fact that blacks did not enslave and degrade whites for centuries…FOR PROFIT.  

4. Deny that the past has an impact upon the present. This occurs when the facts cannot any longer be swept under the rug, so then the aim becomes to deny that the past has any relation to the present problems people face. Thus, the people can then say that those things in the past were terrible, but that all the players and actors are now dead and nothing can or should be done about it. This conveniently ignores that every action produces a reaction and that the present is in fact 99.999% the creation of the past and that black problems of today are directly and indirectly linked to past actions of this society.  

5. Call to move on. This is an attempt to get blacks to stop focusing on the history of how or problems came about;which just happens to caste aspersion upon white society. What this call ignores is that it is not the HISTORY of race that keeps the race issue alive with blacks. Rather, it is the social and economic deprivation of blacks today relative to whites today, that are the direct and indirect effects of past racially prejudice and discrimination, that keeps the topic of race from being moved passed.  

6. Accuse the messenger of hate. Even though their may exist nothing in the conversation or debate that are evidence of hate, whites will assume the messenger to be filled with hate and anger due to what psychologist terms; "Projection";. Which is the phenomenon of humans projecting what would be their motives, behavior and reactions as being the motive behavior and action of others. Thus, in essence giving insight into their own though processes and not that of the messenger.  

7. Accuse the messenger of creating racism. Many whites will use the rhetoric of people who point out racial injustice as causing them [whites] to become racist or to see blacks in a negative light, when they did not before. This is what I call circular racism, which is contemporary white racism supposedly fueled by the reaction manifested from blacks to past white racism. Since every action creates a reaction, this creates a type of kinetic white racism that is self generating an infinite loop of racism.  

8. Visceral, emotional responses. This is what happens when all else fails and this is usually when the subconscious mind takes control of the conscious mind and reveals racial prejudice and beliefs of white supremacy stored in the recess of their mind via the psychology of suppression and denial. But of course, they will rationalize that these feeling and belief are the product or reaction to the messenger and not something engrained in them by society or their observations.  

9. Try to convince blacks of their fortune. The goal here is to highlight the fact that blacks in America live better than blacks back and Africa, therefore, we should feel fortunate for the enslavement and oppression of 10 generations of our forefathers. They want to take the social and economic juxtaposition of blacks and whites and place it upon African Americans vs Africans outside America. However, the slave trade, colonization and exploitation stagnated most black people around the world, while facilitating and fueling the uplift of Western civilization. If Europeans had stayed in Europe and Africans in Africa, I dare say that it would be the average European with a much worse off lot in this world, than it would be for blacks of the world.  

10. Love America or Leave it. This is when they say get out of America and go live in Africa if this is such a bad place. Again, the goal is to get ride of US (blacks) as opposed to trying to get ride of the legacies and responsibility of America's mistreatment of us that manifest in so many problems today. This approach also prevents them from having to change their ways or to introspect their own racism that contributes to the problems black face and the social and economic gaps. Besides, that, why leave something that generations of your family lived in humanity to create. None has more right to any current fruits, than do black people, but white still disproportionately enjoy the fruits of our ancestors sacrifices as well as the sacrifices of their ancestors and others.  

11) My ancestors did not own any slaves and I should not be held responsible for something that happened before my ancestors arrived here. This should actually move to the top 5. The first fallacy of this response is that it erroneously assumes that black oppression was limited to slavery. They can then reason that those acts were terrible but that all the victims and villains are now dead. However, black oppression was not simply limited to being the property of whites. Most historians on the racial history of Africans in America say that the most brutal period for blacks in the country were the first few decades after the fall of the post slavery reconstruction period also known as the "Jim Crow" era. In actuality, blacks were oppressed overtly up until the late 60's in America, and there are Millions of survivors living today.  

Also, whites must understand that America is a representative republic, where the majority rules. Thus, when the citizens of a republic such as ours, allows the discrimination and oppression of a segment of the population, then the citizenry is complicit. The reason being that this is a country of the people for the people and by the people, thus, the people are responsible. Furthermore, all American citizens inherit the assets as well as the liabilities that this nation has accrued from the past. It is a package deal that cannot be split up. Each citizen is allowed to enjoy the fruits and benefits of America that they nor their ancestors created, yet, you never find white citizens objecting to their use of the assets and privileges based upon their lack of involvement in their creation. But in blatant hypocrisy, they want to deny their citizenship responsibility to past debts based upon not having created or contributed to them. If they [whites] can rationalize not being responsible to the debts, then they have also rationalized the taking away of their rights to assets created in the past not related to them or their ancestors. Thus, the only solution for them would be to leave the country…right.  

12) We are Superior. These whites do not even bother to pretend. They come right out with their prejudice and are not at all shamed of it. The other responses are usually the responses or tactics of whites who are in denial or who are trying to hide from themselves and hide if from us as well.  

The fallacy that most whites assume is that it is so-called black leaders who inspire the masses of blacks to think the way we do, when nothing could be further from reality. It is simply the HISTORY and CONDITIONS that black people live with contemporarily, relative to whites, plus the continued effects of current white racism and ignorance, that keeps the fire burning. The issue of race will never subside until the legacy of past racism and the social and economic gaps between the races are eliminated.  

Furthermore, I would like to add that it seems whites equate DISCUSSING RACE and RACISM and its HISTORY, as making one a RACIST. Therefore, I am left to assume that they must feel that NOT discussing race and racims and its history, makes one free from being a racist. I think that a new term shoud be coined. One that examines the history and ramifications of racism. It should be called...raceOLOGY. I get sick of hearing white accuse blacks of being racist for simply NOTING HISTORY.  

Truth is always fraught with impediments. Truth agreed with is a blessed duet. Truth confronting beloved vice will sever relationships, perpetrate flight, and uncover murderous rage. - Alexander Solzhenitsyn  







Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on March 07, 2005, 10:27:46 PM

« on: Jan 13th, 2004, 11:11am »  Quote  

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Contrary to what the media often portrays, the large majority of white people are beset by superiority/racist complexes. The problem is that since it has become politically incorrect to be overtly racist, racism has taken on a far subtler edge than earlier on in history.  Hollywood portrays racists/White Supremacists as being profane, being armed with guns and as having swastikas tattooed on their arms and chests. This representation attempts to put across that it is only a few isolated whites are racists, thus separating the perpetuation of racism and white supremacy away from the general population, which in itself is far from the truth. Those who manifest their ignorance very overtly are easy to spot but those who come disingenuously with polished rhetoric of 'one love', ‘unity' and 'we are all one people' are harder for the sleeping masses to spot. In spite of the proclamation by many Whites, that they are not racist, evidence to the contrary overwhelmingly exposes this charade. Whether people like it or not, racist/sexist superiority attitudes are imbedded and conditioned by media, family, friends, institutions, religions and the education system and thus racism and white privilege is the norm and not the exception.  
 
Many Whites try to sidestep their complicity in the whole global system of White Supremacy, yet still continue to uphold and benefit from the plethora of white privileges that underlie the dynamics of White Supremacy. This automatic privilege and status given to White/light skin people is internalized and normalized by many, but to the non-whites who continually get the worse end of the stick, there is hardly any illusions about the existence of equality or justice. Unless Whites deal with themselves holistically, which involves them reasoning and coming to terms with their past misdeeds, the highest they can reach is to be patronising and subtly manifest their superiority complexes on those around them.  
 
Centuries of existing in this Eurocentric framework has meant that the African psyche has been much bombarded by many false values and notions, and the resulting inferiority complexes has meant the perpetuation of ignorance, arrogance and racism. Thus, there are Black people (especially lighter skinned Blacks) themselves who have become neo-colonial agents of White Supremacy by perpetuating the principle of 'white over brown over black'. This reality has been very hard for Black people who are high up in this hierarchy of White Supremacy to come to terms with.  This Colourism among Blacks occurs along a wide spectrum of complexion/features, with those with lighter/whiter tones and more European features are given preferences while those closer to the other end of the spectrum that is those with dark skin/kinky hair are discriminated against. Thus the lighter skinned more European looking person is given preferences over the dark skinned, kinky haired African, who is often automatically hit with the worse that White Supremacy has to offer. This ignorant conditioning of ‘lighter/whiter skinned people are superior' and more beautiful is very pervasive and reinforced constantly by friends, family, media and the education system.  

Then there are those who prescribe the mindset of colorblindness to deal with the scourge of racism. This attitude represents real blindness as it is ignorant of the fact that race in itself is not the problem(does not cause racism) but rather ignorance. Thus, since people being of different races is not the real problem, then being colorblind won't solve racism, which is a manifestation of conditioned ignorance. People coming to terms with their own role in the global system of racism, gender discrimination, injustice and inequality, will be an important step in overcoming a lot of such societal ills. It is vastly erroneous to think that the ideals of peace, love, unity and equality could ever exist in the absence of truth and justice, which can only come as a result of reasoning through certain critical issues.
 

There are many Whites and even some Blacks who cannot understand how Black people could be angry at Whites for the centuries of slavery, colonialism, racism and outright brutality meted out to Black people across the globe. Anger in fact, can be legitimate response, especially given the history of Eurocentric oppression and the day-to-day reality of racism, media propaganda and miseducation that Blacks face presently and have faced for centuries. African people have a right to be angry just as they have a right to stand up against the continued Eurocentric hegemony and the blatant arrogance and ignorance of Western Civilization. Any attempt to stand against the Eurocentric mindset with its inherent characteristics of racism, gender discrimination and cultural chauvinism, is often deemed angry, ranting, racism, emotional, hateful and/or divisive. This conditioned response ignores the real issues and realities that Black people have to deal with from day to day and implicitly supports the status quo of blind faith, inequality, oppression and injustice that has become so acceptable.

Reasoning and resolution of such issues such as gender discrimination, racism, class and other social ills will benefit all, as slavery not only enslaves the slave, but also enslaves the slavemaster. Thus it in the interest of all humanity that these issues are deal with and not continually swept under the carpet and ignored, as is done now by those that hold power and perceive that the revelation of such truths will affect their greedy accumulation and monopolistic control of wealth, media and resources. The higher up the pyramid shaped social structure, the more motivated people are to maintain the current social order as long as it remains the source of, and reinforces their high societal status and false privileges. The knee-jerk reactions of those who have a vested interest in veiling the truth, or by those who are conditioned to blindly follow the status quo should in no way prevent the truths and legitimate experiences of many from surfacing and being discussed thoroughly in society. It is only when people realize that reasoning about issues such as race and gender discrimination is necessary and is not divisive, racist or irrelevant, that people can engage these issues and transcend them.  

Tyehimba


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on March 07, 2005, 10:33:54 PM


   


Posts: 544
 The White Problem
« on: Apr 1st, 2004, 6:11pm »  Quote  

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The White Problem
by Chris Brazier

So often ‘the race problem' is seen as black people's fault. But they didn't create racism – and they certainly don't benefit from it. Chris Brazier argues that white people should now accept that they are the problem.  

I once interviewed Bob Marley. My editor's idea was to send someone who wasn't a fan, who wouldn't write in hushed tones about the latest insights of the man who put Third World music on the popular map. And I obliged with a piece that poured incredulous scorn on Marley's head for his faith in Rastafarianism and even slightly ridiculed the way he talked - he was spicing his speech with Jamaican patois and I found it quite difficult to understand. The editor loved it, naturally -- but it was shot through with racism. Yet at the time I would have considered myself a passionate opponent of racism, campaigning against it both in print and on the streets.

There's nothing unusual in this - white people often think they're ‘against' racism without understanding it or their own contribution to it. And this issue of the New Internationalist may well be making the same mistake, hard though we may try to avoid it. It is an issue written by white people for white people - none of the contributors is black. This is not to deny the black perspective - on the contrary, black voices should be heard and acknowledged much more than they are now. But this magazine is a conscious attempt to acknowledge that racism is a white problem - our problem, and I apologise here to any black readers for addressing the magazine throughout to the white people who make up virtually all of the New Internationalist's subscribers.

We tend to think of racism as something perpetrated by the Ku Klux Klan or the National Front - by 'another kind of person'. crop-headed, red-necked and aggressive in their pathetic notions of white superiority. That's a very comfortable view. Certainly no one should play down the pernicious effects of the extreme Right. But it is not the small fascist organizations which cause black people to die 20 years earlier than whites in Australia; which leave them twice as likely to be unemployed in Britain; which make their income two-thirds that of whites in Canada. The racism that does this damage, that hems black people in on all sides, is woven into the fabric of our societies. And if we are silent about this we are condoning it. It's time we woke up to what racism really means.

For a start there is no such thing as a ‘race'. The human family. is not split up into different, self-contained racial types - caucasian, mongoloid and negroid. That was a piece of pseudo-scientific racism which helped whites to persuade themselves that black people were fundamentally different.

Racism is discrimination based neither on ethnic type nor geographical origin but on colour. This makes it, along with sex, the most basic form of discrimination because it is so immediately visible. As one college lecturer put it: ‘inside the college I am respected as a teacher, recognised for my individual qualities and responsibilities. But as soon as I walk out to the bus stop I'm just another wog, just another coon.' And throughout this magazine the word ‘black' is used to refer to any non-white group, whether it be Africans in Britain, native Indians in Canada or Vietnamese in Australia - ‘black' has become a political term rather than a description of skin colour.

In the second place, racism is not the same as ‘racial prejudice'. People have always had wild ideas about other humans who looked and talked differently. As long ago as AD70 the Roman writer Pliny the Elder was retailing weird and wonderful tales about Ethiopians with no noses and other Africans with eyes in the middle of their foreheads or mouths in their breasts. Prejudice emerges out of ignorance, and it thrived in a geographically isolated place like seventeenth-century England, which had no real contact with black people. But racial prejudice on its own shouldn't have lasted any longer than other irrational oral traditions and should have been dispelled by more frequent contact with Africans. Racism, on the other hand, which wove those prejudices into a pseudo-science, has been going strong for 200 years and is still a ruling force in a world of mass communications, where geographical isolation is now almost impossible.

Racism came into being in eighteenth-century Britain because it was economically useful. The first merchants who entered the slave trade weren't doing so because they were prejudiced against Africans - they did it to make money. But once that foundation of economic profit had been laid it became very useful to think of black people as inferior, as not altogether human. So all those ignorant rumours about black people's savagery and stupidity coagulated into a set of beliefs, an ideology that justified slavery and, later on, colonial empires. As the historian Peter Fryer has written, in his important book Staying Power: ‘Racism is to race prejudice as dogma is to superstition ... The primary functions of race prejudice are cultural and psychological. The primary functions of racism are economic and political.'

Just as racism was born out of slavery, so it was the cornerstone of colonial expansion. Fundamental to British imperialism was the notion that it was a noble cause, that white supremacy was synonymous with human progress. And once Darwin's ideas about evolution had been published they were seen as proof of the scientific truth of racism - white people had evolved to the highest, even the ideal, state. Black people had to be oppressed or even destroyed for humanity to ~ stride onward into the ever-brighter, ever-whiter future. This was also the idea that ~ American settlers had about native Indians - extermination was nature's way of making room for a higher race. And it was the same idea that justified the genocide of aboriginal people in Tasmania. Charles Kingsley, revered Victorian author of Westward Ho! and The Water Babies, wrote that ‘the welfare of the Teutonic (white) race is the welfare of the world' while ‘degenerate races' were better off dead. ‘Prove that it is human life,' he wrote. ‘It is beast- life.' He was rewarded for his views by being made chaplain to Queen Victoria and professor of modern history at Cambridge.

Nor was he the only racist among the great British philosophers and writers - Locke, Hume and Carlyle all insisted that black people were inferior, while Dickens, Arnold, Tennyson, Ruskin and Trollope banded together to defend Governor Eyre of Jamaica. Eyre had taken revenge after a slave rebellion by killing 439 black people, flogging 600 others and burning 1000 homes. Dickens and the others claimed Eyre as the saviour of the West Indies and campaigned to get him a seat in the House of Lords.

I mention this not so that we can pat ourselves on the back and think how far we've progressed since those grim Victorian days but rather to give some idea of how deeply racism is ingrained in our culture. We still call these men geniuses, acclaim their insights into the human condition. Yet they were thorough-going racists who justified murder.

Like them, we are racist because we benefit economically from being so. Racism has always been at the service of economic exploitation. When Britain needed all the labour it could get to start anew after World War Two, Tory minister Enoch Powell invited thousands of black people over from the Caribbean colonies. Yet as soon as there was no longer any economic need for their labour he became the country's most famous racist, campaigning for ‘repatriation'. And far from being dismissed his ideas have become common currency - immigration restrictions have become so accepted that they have ceased to be a debateable issue. The question is no longer ‘should we keep black people out?' but rather ‘how many black people should we keep out?' And repatriation is no longer just the daydream of the far Right - it is already in action in West Germany and France, in the latter under a government supposedly of the Left.

Racism always becomes more virulent when times are hard - in declining inner city areas when jobs become scarce and money tight, frustration is vented on the most available scapegoats, the black population. My next-door neighbours in London, people of Indian origin from Mauritius, never answer the door unless there is a man in the house. Their fear of attack, their sense of being under siege, is permanent and all-pervasive - and it is a story being repeated in all the West's cities.

Accepting that racism is our responsibility means dispensing with the old idea that ‘the race problem' is black people's refusal to assimilate' or ‘integrate'. According to this notion, black people should do all they can to fit in, accept white values and not cause the status quo any trouble. But integration with a white majority that holds all the economic and institutional power can only be on white terms. And how can a black person be expected to take on the attitudes of a white society which believes that she is inferior?

Too many people still believe in assimilation, but it has at least been discredited in liberal circles. What has succeeded it is ‘multiculturalism', the belief that the way to combat racism is to acknowledge the traditions of the black community, to offer them pride in their cultural heritage. In Australia, for instance, there has been a burgeoning interest in traditional aboriginal rituals, a readiness to accept that these shouldn't be squashed by the juggernaut of European culture.

But this isn't enough. If ‘racial prejudice' still existed in isolation then this kind of approach might work wonders. But stopping the offence to black people's dignity is not going to reduce the material damage done to their lives. Only political and economic change can do that. And anti-racism is an unashamedly political cause which seeks that change.

Later in this issue we offer a few suggestions for anti-racist action. This doesn't just mean challenging ourselves and the other people we meet - it also involves doing all we can to change the places where we work or have some power. And that means putting forward practical proposals for advancing the black cause, not just pious acceptance of the principle of 'equal opportunities'. Simply getting more black people into positions of power, whether in your workplace or in your political party, will make some difference.

To be genuinely anti-racist we have to take action ourselves - but we must also understand that it is necessary for black people to organise themselves independently. White people often find this hard to accept - and the British Labour Party is a classic current example. There has never been a black Labour Member of Parliament, and the Party's record on immigration is appalling.

Frustrated by this impasse, black people are now agitating for their own section within the Party, and for politicians in some areas to stand down in favour of black candidates. It is not such an extraordinary demand - black caucuses are an accepted fact of American political life, for instance. Yet all the usual conservative arguments are wheeled out - the same ones put by those same white men to women. ‘You should work for change from within'. ‘You'll create a ghetto for yourselves'. The reality is that black protest at the moment can be contained, whereas change would threaten people's power. People with power never change unless pressurised into it - divine light will not descend from heaven to change their minds. Separate black organisations provide that pressure. I am only writing this now. I only care enough about it because of the way black people have challenged racism.

In short, we have to make racism matter to us, to put it much farther up our personal agendas, instead of just thinking ‘I'm against it' and doing nothing. The cause of anti-racism is not just the cause of the black minorities in our own countries or of the black majority in South Africa; it is the cause of the millions in Africa, Asia and Latin America still suffering from the legacy of the exploitation that produced our wealth as well as our racism. It's up to us. Not to fly down from the sky in our chariot, making things right, reaching out our hands to the poor, helpless blacks - that's just the other, paternalist side of the same old racist coin. But to listen to what black people have to say, to respond to their initiatives and to work with them for social change.

The great Trinidadian writer C.L.R. James once said ‘The blacks will know as friends only those whites who are fighting in the ranks beside them. And whites will be there'. We have yet to prove him right.

original link: http://www.newint.org/issue145/keynote.htm





Title: Re: room 101
Post by: Oshun_Auset on March 17, 2005, 09:45:49 AM
seshatasefekht7,

I saw this and thought you might like it...

http://www.racetraitor.org/

Race Traitor Journal. Their motto: "Treason to whiteness is loyality to humanity"

What We Believe


The white race is a historically constructed social formation. It consists of all those who partake of the privileges of the white skin in this society. Its most wretched members share a status higher, in certain respects, than that of the most exalted persons excluded from it, in return for which they give their support to a system that degrades them.

The key to solving the social problems of our age is to abolish the white race, which means no more and no less than abolishing the privileges of the white skin. Until that task is accomplished, even partial reform will prove elusive, because white influence permeates every issue, domestic and foreign, in US society.

The existence of the white race depends on the willingness of those assigned to it to place their racial interests above class, gender, or any other interests they hold. The defection of enough of its members to make it unreliable as a predictor of behavior will lead to its collapse.

RACE TRAITOR aims to serve as an intellectual center for those seeking to abolish the white race. It will encourage dissent from the conformity that maintains it and popularize examples of defection from its ranks, analyze the forces that hold it together and those that promise to tear it apart. Part of its task will be to promote debate among abolitionists. When possible, it will support practical measures, guided by the principle, Treason to whiteness is loyalty to humanity.







Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on March 17, 2005, 06:45:02 PM
peace and hotep,

oshun_auset, thanks for the input. seems like a dream come true. only time will tell. i will certainly follow up on your lead. thanks again.



freedomisahapislave [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]



Title: dr frances cress welsing:  symbolism of chris
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on March 23, 2005, 04:34:35 PM
peace and hotep,

The basis discussion of white genetic survival (through the possession and control of the black male’s genital apparatus) is carried forth unconsciously in the precepts and practices of the global white supremacy system’s primary religion ----Christianity.  These fundamental concepts are manifested in Christianity’s central pattern of symbol.  In fact, it is in religious activity that the highest level of symbolic discussion emerges.

Whereas the testicles are those aspects of the male anatomy that contain the dominant genetic material, the penis is the aspect that transports the genetic material, which initiates the production of life and skin color.  If one were to make a simple schematic diagram of the genital organs of the male anatomy, ……(imagine a capitalized “ T”  with 1 small circle, top left and one small circle, top right)…….  the that highly abstracted line drawing of the male genitalia, is a “cross”.    



   I submit that the cross, as an important and provocative symbol in the white supremacy system/culture, is none other than a brain-computer distillate of the white collective’s fear-induced obsession wit the genitals of al non-white men(of black man in particular), who have the potential to genetically annihilate the white race. Furthermore, the cross represents the black male’s genitals removed from the black male’s body – meaning castrated genitals. Thus, the cross is a critical symbol in the thought processes of the white supremacy system, beginning its evolution almost 2000 years ago during early white aggression against blacks in Africa and Asia. This particular interpretation of the cross never has been given before.

    Support for this interpretation may be found in the examination of the sword as a secondary critical symbol in the white supremacy culture. Here I am referring to the so-called ‘western’ sword with its straight blade, in contrast to the ‘oriental’ sword, which has a curved blade.   J. E. Cirlot’s   A Dictionary of Symbols, relating to the symbolism of the sword, states, “here one must recall the general meaning of weapons, which is the antithesis of the monster.”  In the same discussion, he notes, “there can be no doubt that there is a sociological factor in sword-symbolism, since the sword is an instrument proper to the knight, who is the defender of the forces of light against the forces of darkness.”  In the white supremacy system/culture, the “monster” is always the black male (e.g., King Kong) and, more specifically, his white-genetic-annihilating genitals.  As the white male (the knight) moves to control the monster (black male genitalia), indeed he does become “the defender of the forces of light against the forces of darkness.”  The western sword is shaped exactly as “the cross”, the brain-computer distillate the male genitalia.

   In an article entitled “Values, Myths and Symbols”, which appeared in the July 1973 issue of the American Journal of Psychiatry,   Rollo May had the following had the following to say about the cross: “For example, the Christian cross draws together the horizontal and vertical dimensions of life and unites them perpendicularly to each other, embracing their conflict.”  However, this is a superficial description of a cross, and it is totally in adequate as an in-depth interpretation of this major symbol in the white supremacy system/culture.  The white collective seems unable to decode their own symbolism completely.  Their own translations of their major symbols, and their analyses of their unconscious, remain superficial, incoherent and unconvincing.  There fore, the white collective remains unaware of itself and unpredictable to itself and to others who lack deep understanding.  

    If my interpretation of the cross symbol is correct (that in the white male psyche it represents the black male genitalia in the context of the global white supremacy system), then it is possible to understand the portrayal of the white female in the popular book and film, The Exorcist.  Here, the female used the cross to masturbate herself when she was possessed by the devil (i.e., the black monster).  This symbolic portrayal emerged during a time period in which increasing numbers of white females began sexually aggressing against socially powerless black males to gain possession of the black phallus.

    The use of the cross as a symbolic object in white female masturbation,   also occurred when large numbers of white females actively were fantasizing about being raped by black males and were establishing organizations and societies to prevent it.  This was a reaction formation to their own unconscious desires.  The white female’s preoccupation with writing books on being raped   also occurred during this time period.  In the white supremacy culture, the historic symbol of the rapist of white females is the black male.  The white female, until recently, has been held back in her sexual desires of the black male by white male constraint.  Since “white-female-liberation” has been granted to white women in small measure, the white female finds herself unable to hold her own desires and aggressions in check.  Still she is unable to admit these desires and aggressions consciously.  (It is common knowledge that the ideal male for the white female is “tall, dark and handsome.”  )  interestingly, following The Exorcist, the movie King Kong became a major focus of attention in 1976.   The entire movie suggests an impending sexual attack on the white female by the giant black ape (the symbol of the black male).  Finally, the black ape is shot dead by white males.  The gun is also a phallic symbol in the white supremacy culture (see chapter 8.)

    At yet another level of the white supremacy cultural dynamic, white females (Jane Goodall, Diane Fossey and Birute Galdikas Brindamour) in the role of “scientists” are tracking (chasing) down large black apes in the African and Asian jungles (e.g. Tanzania).  Some of these white females actually have attempted to get very, very close to these great black apes so that they can touch the apes and, perhaps unconsciously, so that the great black apes can touch them!

    It is of further interest that the above mentioned films, The Exorcist and King Kong, simultaneously emerged in an atmosphere where increasing attention had been given to Christian symbolism and religion, and during the period when the man who was elected to occupy the “White House” referred to himself as a “born again Christian” – making frequent references to Christian symbols and scriptures.  Thus, the culture simultaneously focused on the threat (black male genitals) and the need to control the threat via castration of the black genitals (the cross symbol).

    This discussion of the cross as a symbol of the black male genitalia, in the context of the white supremacy system/culture, would not be complete without noting that some of the most outspoken and aggressive white male and female members of the white supremacy system refer to themselves as the Ku Klux Klan.  Since the termination of formal enslavement of blacks, the Klan openly has espoused white genetic purity and survival via the castration, lynching and killing of black men.  The historic symbol for this group in the white supremacy culture is “the cross” and, more specifically, the burning cross.  After black men were lynched and castrated, they often were burned, thereby, reinforcing the interpretation that the cross symbolically is tied to the black male’s genitals.  When the black male genitalia with the dominant black genes are burned, cut off or otherwise destroyed, white genetic survival is assured.

    Constantine I (“The Great”), the Roman emperor who ruled 306-337 A.D.,  built Constantinople and made Christian worship lawful in the beginnings of the white supremacy system, had the following words placed on the cross, “In Hoc Signo, Vinces” (meaning, “In this sign you will conquer).  Indeed, by controlling the black (non-white) male genitals, which the cross symbolizes, whites have conquered blacks and entire non-white world majority.  Currently, the majority membership of Christian churches is non-white, and all are held in control under the sign of the cross.  The authority is maintained by whites, under white, supremacy, white purity and white survival.

   More recently, the fury of the white supremacy dynamic was expressed in the form of Nazism.  The dominant symbol used by this group in the white supremacy system was and is the black swastika.  The central element of the swastika is the cross.  A spinning or whirling cross (the cross in motion) gives the visual illusion of the swastika. (See Diagram IV.)  Hitler’s and the Nazi movement’s central theme was white racial genetic purity and the elimination of all persons classified as non-whites (i.e., Semites and gypsies), who were viewed as having black genetic heritage from Africa and who were considered genetically dominant to the Aryans (whites).
    The symbol of the swastika, the cross in motion, spurred the whites on to destroy those who were classified as genetically dominant non-whites.
    To the extent that it can be accepted that a man named Jesus lived in Africa some 2000 years ago and that he was a member of the indigenous peoples, that man was undoubtedly a black man, a man with skin pigmentation—not a white man lacking in skin pigmentation.  Albinism,  like leprosy, cause the skin to turn white and was considered a serious disease in ancient Africa.  The victims of albinism and leprosy were cast out from the skin-pigmented peoples.  Jesus never was discussed as having such a disease state.  (Recall that pigmented skin is the norm for the hue-man race, not albinism
    In contrast to this black man and the black peoples of Africa, the peoples on the northern side of the Mediterranean Sea, some of whom referred to themselves as Romans, were then aggressing against and establishing conquests in Africa.  They were men without skin pigmentation (white men).
   The most likely essence of the story of Jesus, who only later was referred to as “Christ”,  was that he was a poor black man, a carpenter, a member of the non-white oppressed population, whose ideas as expressed in the Beatitudes threatened the power, control and authority of the conquering Romans.  If Jesus and the other blacks got out of control, the Romans (the whites) could be annihilated genetically.  Of course, then as now, under white supremacy domination, Jesus (the non-white) was turned over to the white oppressors who then used some of his fellow-victimized (self-hating non-whites who wished to ingratiate themselves to the white oppressors) to kill him.  Jesus, this black man was then hung on a cross, a peculiar invention of the Roman (white) psyche.  In other words, the white brain-computer that feared annihilation by the black male genitals unconsciously invented an instrument or weapon of black male’s anatomy that whites knew could destroy them.  Jesus was not only hung on the cross and stabbed, but undoubtedly, was also castrated.  
   In Christian religious tradition, it is stated that Jesus died on the cross and suffered so that “we” (whites) can be “saved” (survive).  White (Christian) theology goes even further to speak of Jesus “shedding his blood” so that we (whites) can “live” and have “everlasting life”.   Only in recent years has genetic material ceased being referred to as “blood”.  Always there has been (and in some circles it continues) discussion about individuals having “black blood” or “white blood” when what was really meant was black or white genetic material or genes, respectively.
    Thus, Christian (white supremacy) theology can be translated:
Jesus (a black man) shed his black genetic material in a crucifixion, which in reality was a castration and a killing, so that the white genetic recessive population, in fear of its genetic annihilation, could be saved (genetically survive).  Thus, Jesus is called “savior” by the whites. Is it little wonder that the holy day celebrated for the death of Jesus is referred to as “Good Friday”?  And a television series that represented a socially and politically castrated black male similarly was referred to as “Good Times”?   The historically “good nigger” has been the “dead nigger”.

cont....next page


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on March 23, 2005, 04:38:00 PM
    In keeping with this symbolic order, there is a song in the Christian religion called “Nothing But The Blood of Jesus”.  The chorus is as follows:

Oh precious is the flow,
That makes me white as snow
No other font I know
Nothing but the blood of Jesus.

    This can be translated as, “As long as the genetic material from the black male is spilling on the ground from castration, whites can remain white as snow.”

    The pattern of worshipping a suffering, dying Jesus on the cross, is fully comprehended only when it is understood that Jesus was a black man and that the black wooden cross represents the black male genitalia separated from the man.  Only by the removal and destruction of the black male genitals can whites have “everlasting life” in the most fundamental genetic senses. Jesus, of course, had to be rationalized as willing to make this “castration-sacrifice” – giving up his genes so that whites might live.

    There is a profound and striking parallel between the above interpretation of the crucifixion and the destruction of black bulls with swords at bullfights.  Bullfighting became a prominent sport in Spain after the Moors (black men) finally had been chased out of Europe, back across the Mediterranean, into Africa.  The Moors had conquered Spain for seven hundred years.  By the time they left, ton once white population had become dark (via the dominant black genetic material): dark skin, dark hair and dark eyes.  Cirlot’s A Dictionary of Symbols states that the bull as an historic symbol represents the superiority of the Aryan over the Negro. This could not possibly the logically correct meaning of the symbol. If this analysis were correct, there would be no need for “whites” to kill a black bull wit a sword.  Obviously, a more logical and accurate interpretation of the bull symbol is the opposite of Cirlot’s interpretation---the bull represents the superiority or genetic dominance of the blacks over the genetic recessive whites.  Again, the sword used to kill the black bull, as Cirlot also noted, comes into play as the weapon of the “forces of light” over the “forces of darkness”.  The sword signifies the weapon of the possessor of the white genitals or recessive white genetic material, against the dominant black genitals and their genetic material.

    By the fourth century A.D., Jesus had been changed in color from black “Jesus” to white”Christ” (then to be known as “Jesus Christ” or simply, “Christ”.)  This was the conscious or unconscious attempt to further repress from the collective white consciousness the true source of white anxiety and fear—the black male and his genitals.   INSTEAD OF A LYNCHED BLACK JESUS, A FRAIL, WEAK, EFFEMINATE, SUFFERING AND DYING WHITE CHRIST WAS HUNG AGAINST a black wooden cross AS THE DOMINANT SYMBOL IN THE RELIGIOUS PRACTICES OF THE white supremacy system/culture.  

     Instead of the woolly, kinky head of the “Lamb of God”, there was the straight, almost blond hair of the white Christ hung up against the black wooden cross.  However, this symbolic image achieved a more important goal.  In a single-picture-paragraph it states, “The weak, genetic recessive, white male, will be destroyed genetically-speaking, when up against the white- annihilating, genetically dominant, black male genital apparatus (THE CROSS)”.

    Arnold Toynbee, in Mankind and Mother Earth, states,

Fifteenth century western Christians were obsessed with the horror of death (the antitheses of the Pharonic Egyptian’s pleasurable anticipation of a post-mortem eternity), and they were fascinated by the physical suffering of Christ on the Cross.  Contemporary western painter, engravers and sculptors – especially in the transalpine countries – extended their art to portray these themes with gruesome realism.

   
    The 15th century also heralded the Europeans’ (the whites) world travel to conquer and control the entire non-white world, in order to prevent white genetic annihilation and death.  This horrendous fear was then translated in European art.

   

    Joel Kovel, in his book White Racism (A Psychohistory) writes:

Christianity spread over the West and created a community out of what had been barbarian splinters.  It did this through the powers of a concrete institution, the Catholic Church.  It was the church’s immediate influence that held aloft the subliminatory ideal of Christ and, through that ideal, gave Europeans a scaffold of identification with which to bind them selves into a unified civilization.

Men, however, remained men, torn and driven by their obscure passions into striving for greed and domination which culture could scarcely regulate.  Intense aggression resisted the Church’s unification, continued to plague European culture, and delayed its growth.  Within the original world-view, there was no way to rationalize or include the striving for greed and domination that persisted with civilization.  After all, the Christian revolution was superimposed upon a basically dominative way of life, it could only account for the guilt that arose from the dominative style of society by turning away from the given world.



    What Kovel  fails to understand is that fundamental reason Catholic Christianity, from its early days of European organization and interpretation of the Jesus theology, was able to unite the global white collective (then the warring white tribes of Europe) was because of the CROSS symbolism and the deep meaning it projected.  When Christianity projected ”the cross”, especially the cross with the LIMP, pale body of Christ hung on it, everyone in the global white collective unconsciously understood that they must unite against the threat of black (non-white) male genital material, which the BLACK WOODEN CROSS represented.  White genetic survival could be achieved only by a united, continuous offensive attack by the global white minority.  This organized attack is now at least 2000 years old.  The greed and the strivings for domination, which Kovel fails to fully understand, were compensation for a profound sense of genetic inadequacy.  

    Only in this context of symbol translation can the Christian hymn, “Onward Christian Soldier”, be appreciated.  This is not only an important religious song, but also a significant battle song in the white supremacy culture, One stanza of the song is as follows:

Onward Christian Soldier,
Marching as to war,

With the cross of Jesus,
Going on before.

Christ our loyal master,
Leads against the foe,

Forward into battle,
See his banners glow.

cHORUS

Onward Christian Soldier,
Marching as to war,

With the cross of Jesus,
Going on before.


    My translation in prose of the above words and symbol-images in this song is, “Onward white male (and white female) soldiers, marching to war to establish and maintain white genetic survival.  You have the symbol of the black male genitals before you keeping your true purpose in mind so that you can unite to subdue this common threat.  Christ (the white male image) is you loyal master, who is leading you in the attack against the black male genital-monster enemy. The white male leads you into battle behind our glowing flags (phallic symbols)”.    
   
    Whit the picture of a dying, weak white man held firmly in mind, white people fully understand what they must prevent from occurring, and why they must fight and, if necessary, die so that whites can survive.
“Onward Christian Soldier” is a marching religious ssong for the white supremacy culture, but “Were You There When They Crucified My Lord?” in stark contrast, is a song of deep pain and sorrow about the castration and destruction of the black male by the marching white supremacy army or its individual storm troopers.
    In modern time, the gun has become the contemporary symbolic weapon used against the non-white male and his white and his white annihilating genetic potential. Also, the gun is an abstraction of the male genitalia, functioning exactly like the male genital apparatus. (See Chapter 8.)  Thus, it is no accident that Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. --  the modern day Jesus- was killed by a gun after being brought into focus on the CROSS of the CROSS HAIRS on the telescopic gun site.  Dr. King brought only love to the white collective, but mating love (black withe white) causes white genetic annihilation, so he had to be destroyed.  
   
cont.....next page


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on March 23, 2005, 04:40:21 PM
THE COMMUNION


    Since the 16th century, protestants have believed that the act of communion is a symbolic reenactment of the crucifixion, with the bread and wine becoming the body and blood of Jesus.  The Christian worshipper ingests the bread and wine as an act to remove sin (not to internalize divinity.)  The Orthodox Christian believed that the communion was a spiritual act that could not be explained. In august 1976, the Catholic Church, the Orthodox Christians and the Protestants came together and agreed that the communion, or the Eucharist, conveys Christ’s real presence and represents his sacrifice (the giving up of his body and blood), although it is not to be viewed as an actual reenactment of the crucifixion.

    The author’s analysis of this symbolism of the communion, in the context of the white supremacy system/culture in which it evolved, reveals that the white population has had an historic awareness (albeit now largely unconscious) that they suffered bodily or genetic impairment, which made them different and separated them from the “hue-man” majority of black, brown, red and yellow peoples.  They were not whole.  This same genetic deficiency was the case for the consideration of “original sin” and the shame of body “nakedness” (body whiteness), as discussed in the biblical mythology of Adam and Eve, an important myth in the white supremacy culture.  The view that the act of sex was the original sin is an extension of this same logic because the sex act produces the body and its appearance via genetic transfer and/or genetic mutation.

    Having rejected the appearance of the white body as the equivalent of “sin” and “shame”, the white psyche attempted to correct the white body’s defect.  Thus emerged the symbolic and ritualized acts of ingesting the body and blood (genes) of Jesus (the black male), in the unconscious desire to correct the existing COLOR DEFICIENCY.  The symbolic attempt to correct the genetic deficiency state of skin albinism (skin whiteness), as performed in the Eucharist, is the central religious rite in the religion of the white supremacy system/culture.  Therefore, it is not surprising that wearing black or dark-colored clothing, generally covering the entire body, it the primary and most acceptable pattern of dress for Christian religious leaders: priests, ministers, nuns, etc.

    One finds curious the over-determined, highly intense abhorrence that many in the white collective continue to verbalize over the idea of cannibalism, always relating acts of cannibalism to so-called “primitive” blacks in Africa.  This continuing discussion is most interesting behavior on the part of those who symbolically practice cannibalism in the central rite of their own religious practice on a weekly or monthly basis.  Even more significant is the fact that the blacks are portrayed as eating missionaries (Christians) when it is the “Christians” who always are concerning themselves with their own ingestion of the body and blood of an African.  This is a classic example of projection.

    Reinforcement for this interpretation of the communion symbolism comes not only from whites’ obsessive pattern of sun-tanning to make their bodies colored, but also from major eating practices in the white supremacy culture, especially in the U.S.  the most favored drinks are all dark brown in color:  coffee, tea, coke, beer  and whiskey.  These are all symbolic of the blood or genes of Jesus.  A favorite meat is steak, which comes from the bull or cattle. (See chapter 7.)  We need not mentions the hot dogs, half smokes and all the other varieties of sausages.  Also, are not bulls castrated to make them taste better when eaten?  Are not football players fed steak before they attempt to go out and capture the large brown ball?  (See chapter 10.)  I further understand that “bull’s balls” are eaten as delicacies in some bars and other eating establishments in the white supremacy culture.  The favorite candy is chocolate candy (chocolate comes mainly from Africa), preferably with nut.  Recall chocolate kisses and the myriad chocolate candy bars.  Nuts are also important in the white supremacy culture.  Some have focused on peanuts and become millionaires and the most powerful persons in the world.  Finally, given the symbolism behind such eating practices, it follows that oral sexual practices would be a favorite in the white supremacy system/culture.

    Likewise, the symbolism in the major holidays of the Christian religion is supportive of my interpretations.  At Christmas, the tree is one of the most important symbols.  The Christmas is, in its abstracted form, a CROSS-- the symbol of the black male genitals.  First, the Christmas tree is ‘chopped down’ in the forest.  Then it is taken home.  In the U.S., when the Christmas tree is decorated, COLORED “balls” are hung on the tree.  When the tree is ‘taken down and burned’, the ‘balls” are first taken off.  Then all can dream of a “white Christmas” and a surviving white Christ.   Similarly in Europe, small white wax candles were placed on the Christmas tree. In the Catholic religion, the Christmas tree is said to represent “the tree of the cross”, while the candles are thought to represent the “body of Christ”.

    Thus, again, we have the symbol of the white, weak (melting) Christ hung on the symbol of black male genitalia.  At the Easter holiday in the U.S. , it is traditional to have colored eggs, colored jelly beans and a chocolate rabbit and eggs in an “Easter basket”.  These COLORED items are eaten. The white albino bunny rabbit tat sits amongst the colored eggs as though he laid them generally is not eaten.  By ingesting the colored items, the sin of being without color is symbolically removed – being “born again whole” has been achieved through symbols.

   Other important holidays in the white supremacy culture further reveal the intricate wordings of this symbolism.  On both St. Valentine’s Day and Mother’s day, the white male gives gifts of chocolate candy with nuts.  In the first instance, he gives it to his sweet-heart, and in the second to his mother.  If his sweetheart ingests “chocolate with nuts”, the white male can fantasize that he is genetically equal to the black male.  And if his mother had ingested “chocolate with nuts”, he would not have to worry about white genetic annihilation—as he would have been ”colored” and then could be an annihilator of white genes like the feared and envied black male.  Both the valentine shape and the chocolate candy have a symbolic meaning not previously recognized, examined nor understood by Western culture investigators.  However, once the unified field of the western culture dynamic (behavior dynamic) is set forth, it will be seen that these fragments of symbolism take on a brilliant clarity.  The Encyclopedia Britannica defines valentine as,

--a special form of greeting card exchanged in observance of St. Valentine’s Day (February 14), a day set aside as a lover’s festival. The custom has no connection with the two St. Valentines or with known incidents in their lives.  It is probably that the valentine was the first of all greeting cards.  The paper valentine dates from the 16th century; by 1800 hand-painted copperplates were produced to meet large demands.  These were followed by woodcuts and lithographs…St. Valentine’s Day as a lover’s festival and the modern tradition of sending valentine cards have no relation to the saint but, rather, seem to be connected with either the Roman fertility festival of the Lupercalia (February 15) or with the mating season of birds.

     The relationship of the valentine to an ancient fertility rite suggests that the so-called “heart” shape of the valentine may be less associated with the anatomical heart of the human body, as is commonly thought, than with the symbolic drawing of the female genital organ, the vaginal opening.  As explained  in Ajit Mookerjee’s  and Madhu Khanna’s The Tantric Way, in tantric worship in India, this organ is frequently drawn in the form of a heart or an upside down triangle, with the base upward.  It is clear that the organ of the heart I the human body has much less an association with fertility than the vagina or the vaginal orifice.

   Cirlot states, “the importance of love in the mystic doctrine of unity explains how it is that love-symbolism came to be closely linked with heart-symbolism, for to love is only to experience a force which urges the lover towards a given center”.   Indeed, in Tantric philosophy and art, the symbol of unity was the union of the male and female genital organs, and this unity was reverently portrayed in sculpture and graphic arts.

    An explanation of the symbolism of chocolate in Western culture will expose further the significance of heart-shaped valentines as well as the importance of chocolate.  In an article entitled “The Sweet Tastes of Sin” (The Washington Post, February 8, 1979), Marion Burros quotes food critic Gael Greene:

“I have always thought a good chocolate mousse is an aphrodisiac, the more intense the taste of chocolate, the more erotic the spell”.  Marion Burros continues, “Some chocolate mousse lovers go even further. “It’s not a food, it’s a concept’, says on indulgent male. “it’s like illicit sex.  It’s so good but so fattening. It gives you pimples. It’s a sin’.”

Burros concludes quoting Gael Greene, “….wonderful, wicked deeply chocolate”.  One certainly must question why, in a culture produced by a people that refers to itself as the “white race” and that historically has denounced people with natural chocolate complexions, a dark brown food, namely chocolate, causes such orgasm-like ecstacy and is associated with eroticism when orally ingested.

    This pattern of logic and thought surrounding chocolate (dark brown) candy and other deserts most certainly cannot be held in isolation from the previously mentioned preoccupations over sun-tanning and the white female preference for males who tall and dark of the preoccupation in sports of placing large brown balls (testicle symbols in white net (vaginal) orifices and between GOAL posts (white upright legs).  A unified field theory in the behavorial sciences demands that gross and subtle interconnections, between behavioral phenomena, be perceived before they can be understood.

    That there should be myriad behaviors in the white supremacy behavior system that reflect a deep desire to counteract and compensate for the perceived genetic deficiency of white skin should not be at all surprising.  Thus, the customary and traditional little packets of chocolate candy (often nuts), placed inside of the heart or vaginal orifice shaped box, are like little sperm packages of black genetic material being placed in the vaginal orifice.  When presented by the white male to the white female, in the context of the skin deficient culture, the act is the exact parallel to the white male coaches who coach their black basketball and football players to place dark brown balls in the white net orifices  or in the white upright leg.  One must conclude that the white male realizes consciously or unconsciously that the most desired mate for the white female is the black male, just as he realizes that his most desired sexual mate is the black female.  This illuminates the white male’s fascination with black stocking, black underwear and black negligees as sexual symbols.



CONCLUSIONS

    The conscious and /or unconscious acceptance and internalization of a symbol system based upon the castrated black male genitalia is essential to the global system of white genetic survival.  This symbol system necessitates the oppression of blacks and all other non-whites in the global context of white supremacy.  Generally, the victims of a system of oppression have no alternative other than to accept blindly the patterns of symbols, logic, thought, speech, emotional responses and perception that are imposed forcefully upon them by their oppressors.  After hundreds of years of oppression, the oppressed, having lost the sense of their own identity, begin to believe that the brain-products of their oppressors are one and the same with their own, failing completely to realize that they do not control their own brain –computers nor their brain-computers’ output. THE SLAVE’S FATE IS NOT TO SEE NOR REASON WHY, BUT ONLY TO DO OR DIE.  However, the process of liberation is one wherein the oppressed begin to clearly distinguish their perceptions, logic and thought processes from the oppressors’.   The oppressed, then, begin to respect and validate their perceptions and their logic and thought processes, realizing fully that they can never free themselves with the thought processes and perceptions that were a part of the process of their enslavement.

    As long as the black (non-white) collective consciously and/or unconsciously accepts a powerful and dynamic symbolism of black male castration, they never will be self/group-respecting and forever will remain mentally ill.  MENTALLY ILL PEOPLE, PERSONS WHO DO NOT RESTECT THEMSELVES AND HAVE SELF/GROUP-NEGATING PATTERNS OF LOGIC, THOUGHT, SPEECH, ACTION, EMOTIONAL RESPONSE AND PERCEPTIONS, NEVER CAN LIBERATE THEMSELVES FROM THEIR OPPRESSOR.  BLACK PSYCHIATRISTS HAVE THE RESPONSIBILITY OF CLARIFYING FOR BLACK PEOPLE ALL ASPECTS OF THE OPPRESSIVE DYNAMIC OF white genetic survival.

THIS INCLULDES EXPOSING AND DECODING ALL OF THA POWER SYSTEM’S MAJOR SYMBOLISM.      
                     
[smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]


freedomisahapislave


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on April 20, 2005, 10:09:28 AM
peace and hotep,

"I asserted at the close of the preceding chapter that an understanding of the phenomenon of racial prejudice was vital to the understanding of the history of racism, and that race prejudice was a phenomenon that takes place in the mind of an individual whom we call a racist.  I am asserting, of course, that racist belief is based on fantasy rather than fact, that the essential belief of the racist is indifferent to its truth value.  It is irrelevant whether a bigoted statement such as “Negroes are smelly, lazy,” etc., is true: the racist believes it because of “inner” reasons and not as a matter of scientific objectivity.  To be sure, we—or his culture—may then see to it that the prejudiced-against person lives up to the stereotype with which he has been labeled.  This kind of secondary action is of great historical importance and will be studied at length. Furthermore, once the world is restructured to make racist beliefs come true, the fantasy itself becomes nourished and perpetuated. Without such reciprocity, nothing cultural would endure, and the very structure of personality would be dismantled. At this stage of our inquiry though, we must focus our attention upon

fantasy, which shall be defined as a form of knowing based upon wish and desire—i.e., upon the internal mental state of a person.

In the next chapter I shall dissect the various fantasies and personality traits that coalesce into race prejudice. Let us realize, however, that the kinds of fantasies which appear in racism are not unique to race relations. Rather, racism is a specific historical situation in which some elemental aspects of human experience are turned toward the classification and oppression of people with different ethnic traits. Face fantasies are applied only at second hand to races; they are actually generated in the universal human setting of childhood, and used by culture to handle its historical problems.

The full range of meanings involved in race fantasies cannot be understood unless their infantile root is taken into account. I feel that this task is essential for this study. However, because it is somewhat off the mainstream of our inquiry, I have presented a detailed discussion in an appendix, and confine myself here to some brief introductory remarks.

The presentation is, as noted before, along psychoanalytical lines. Accordingly, fantasies are to be seen as remnants of infantile wishes; they are the products of developing human drives and forms of thought. Our drives are twofold: sexual and aggressive. The drive is what charges a fantasy. Each drive is biologically given; each is exceedingly plastic and undergoes a specific plan of change as the child develops from a helpless infant to a relatively autonomous person living among other people. As the child develops, the drives become associated with certain bodily zones and tasks. Thus the child passes through the well-known phases of oral, anal, phallic and oedipal organization.      

The nature of each phase is greatly variable between individuals and across cultures, but some such broad progression appears to be universal. And from each level of development, certain universal fantasies arise, each to be combined in the development of personality and put to use by culture alongside its more rational pursuits.

Our study of racism will bring us into contact with several of these phase-related fantasies, and the more general discussion which follows will widen the scope. Let us note some of the infantile constructions which will appear.

1.      ORAL  phase.  Here arise wishes to incorporate, to take into the self,  and corresponding fears of being incorporated.

2.      ANAL  phase.  This stage is of the greatest significance to our study. Certain nuclear ideas, such as those revolving about the concepts of dirt and property, take hold of the personality during this stage of development, and remain throughout life associatively linked to the idea of excrement. Thus, to the child, dirt corresponds to that which is hated in his excremental activities. This becomes symbolically generalized to include anything which can be associated with what comes out of the body, and which hence should not return back into the body. On the other hand, property is considered to be the loved part of his excrement, the part he wishes to take back into himself or to give to those he loves, Excrement becomes the unconscious link in later life between these notions;  hence filthy lucre.

  The anal phase is so important in discussing racism because anality is the form of drive behavior which predominates during that time when a child is painfully detaching himself from his mother and establishing himself as a separate person. In this light, excrement ---what is expelled from the body—becomes symbolically associated with the ambivalent feelings a child has about his separation from his mother and the establishment of himself as an autonomous person.  Dirt becomes, then, the recipient of his anger at separation; while the love of what has been separated from him. Since racism involves the ‘separate’ ness of people, so must it become invested with anal fantasies.

3.      PHALLIC-OEDIPAL phase.  In this stage the fantasies are about genital sexual activity, in particular with forbidden people and in the setting of competition and envy. The central theme is castration, as the specific form of aggression directed toward sexual rivals and feared from them. The most superficial glance at racial behavior will provide abundant examples of such fantasies. But they are involved in a much wider way too, for the Oedipus complex provides the fantasy substratum for the entire historical progression of patriarchal power.  

At another level, the resolution of the Oedipus complex condenses all the previous stages of development---oral, anal, phallic---under one mental organization, the super-ego.  The superego is the controlling portion of the ego, which is, roughly speaking, the functional part of the personality. Ego is set against id, a repressed and unconscious body of repudiated infantile strivings. The superego  turns back onto the self the aggression that had been directed outward, and so brings about inner control. It also provides a mental structure though which the individual can ground himself in culture and obey its morality and normative regulation. By adjusting his superego to the set of cultural controls, a person adapts and becomes “normal” .  

If he is a white American, it is likely that he will then find an outlet for some of his infantile fantasies about dirt, property, power and sexuality, in his culture’s racism.  "-----white racism: a psychohistory by joel kovel [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]

freedomisahapislave





Title: the death of the west
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on June 10, 2005, 06:13:06 AM
peace and hotep,

This article can be found on the web at
http://www.thenation.com/doc.mhtml?i=20020311&s=klinkner


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Base Camp of Christendom
by PHILIP A. KLINKNER

[from the March 11, 2002 issue]

Pat Buchanan surely holds the record for the greatest impact on a presidential election with the fewest votes. With less than 0.43 percent of the tally nationally, he still managed to decide the 2000 election. But for the thousands of votes mistakenly cast for Buchanan in Palm Beach because of the infamously confusing "butterfly" ballot, Al Gore would be President today and George W. Bush would be the Republican Michael Dukakis.

Buchanan's pernicious influence, however, did not end with the 2000 election. He's now picking up where he left off with his infamous "cultural war" speech to the 1992 Republican convention, a speech, as Molly Ivins quipped, that "sounded better in the original German." Well, Buchanan's been translating from Deutsch again, this time with The Death of the West: How Dying Populations and Immigrant Invasions Imperil Our Country and Civilization, his new book. The Death of the West harks back to the xenophobic jeremiads of the early twentieth century, such as Madison Grant's The Passing of the Great Race, Lothrop Stoddard's The Rising Tide of Color, Houston Stewart Chamberlain's The Foundations of the Nineteenth Century and Oswald Spengler's The Decline of the West.

Indeed, enterprising journalists and historians looking to expose the next Stephen Ambrose or Doris Kearns Goodwin should consider comparing Buchanan's book side by side with these others. In addition to revising Spengler's title, Buchanan shares Stoddard's love of watery metaphors--both books gush with rising tides, surging oceans and flooding rivers of nonwhites, all of which push inexorably against the ever more precarious dams and dikes around the white world. The two authors also share a predilection for quoting Rudyard Kipling, the poet laureate of the "white man's burden."

Each of these earlier books shares the same simple theme: It's Us against Them, and with fewer and fewer of Us and more and more of Them, things look grim for Us. Buchanan readily accepts the "demography is destiny" argument: "As a growing population has long been a mark of healthy nations and rising civilizations, falling populations have been a sign of nations and civilizations in decline." Buchanan's data clearly put the West into the latter category. "In 1960, people of European ancestry were one-fourth of the world's population; in 2000, they were one-sixth, in 2050, they will be one-tenth. These are the statistics of a vanishing race."

And who's responsible for this disappearance? For Buchanan, women bear most of the blame. Liberated by technological and cultural changes, he argues, Western women have abandoned their true calling as designated racial breeders. "Only the mass reconversion of Western women to an idea that they seem to have given up--that the good life lies in bearing and raising children and sending them out into the world to continue the family and nation--can prevent the Death of the West."

Faced with declining birthrates, the only alternative available to Western nations if they wish to maintain themselves is massive immigration from the burgeoning populations of Asia, Africa and the Middle East. But for Buchanan, this medicine is worse than the disease, since immigration on this scale entails the introduction of too many nonwhite non-Christians. Regarding Europe, he writes: "And as the millions pour into Europe from North Africa and the Middle East, they will bring their Arab and Islamic culture, traditions, loyalties, and faith, and create replicas of their homelands in the heartland of the West. Will they assimilate, or will they endure as indigestible parts of Africa and Arabia in the base camp of what was once Christendom?" Clearly he thinks the latter. The United States faces a similar danger, he warns: "Uncontrolled immigration threatens to deconstruct the nation we grew up in and convert America into a conglomeration of peoples with almost nothing in common--not history, heroes, language, culture, faith, or ancestors. Balkanization beckons."

Buchanan must know that many have rung this tocsin before him, and each time it has been a false alarm. The West's population has probably declined relative to the rest of the world ever since the Western world defined itself as such. For example, when Stoddard wrote in 1922, he sounded the alarm because Western nations had declined to only one-third of the world's population. By 1960, as Buchanan points out, the Western share of the world's population had fallen to one-fourth. Despite this relative decline in population, he considers 1960 as the height of Western power and influence. Furthermore, most evidence suggests that Western nations are at least as powerful now as in 1960, even with the decline in population.

Buchanan's warnings about the United States ring just as hollow. Of the 30 million foreign-born residents, he claims, "Even the Great Wave of immigration from 1890 to 1920 was nothing like this." He's right--that wave surpassed the current one. Today, foreign-born residents make up about 11 percent of the US population, but from the 1870s to the 1920s, that number fluctuated between 13 percent and 15 percent.

Buchanan, however, also argues that today's immigrants are fundamentally different from earlier generations of newcomers; but again, there's no evidence for this. America was hardly more familiar to a Southern Italian peasant who came to New York City in 1900 than it is to an immigrant today from Nigeria or the Philippines. If anything, the spread of global markets and American popular culture has made recent immigrants more attuned to the ways of their new home than their predecessors of a century ago. Furthermore, the bulk of contemporary immigrants come from Latin America, and thus possess the Christian faith that Buchanan views as central to any definition of America. Indeed, the vast majority of Latin American immigrants share Buchanan's Catholicism. Nonetheless, these immigrants "not only come from another culture, but millions are of another race," making it difficult if not impossible for them to assimilate into US society. While Buchanan might consider Latinos as his brothers in Christ, he draws the line at having them as neighbors or fellow citizens.

September 11, Buchanan argues, painfully exposed the threat from contemporary immigrants: "Suddenly, we awoke to the realization that among our millions of foreign-born, a third are here illegally, tens of thousands are loyal to regimes with which we could be at war, and some are trained terrorists sent here to murder Americans." But the past is full of similar warnings about the enemy within. During World War II, anti-Japanese prejudices combined with national security concerns to result in the internment of thousands of US citizens. During World War I, "unhyphenated" Americans saw German-Americans as the Kaiser's minions, engaging in sedition and sabotage to aid the cause of the Fatherland. Yet as these instances demonstrate, the real threat, then as now, existed largely in fevered nativist minds.

This selective and myopic view of American nativism runs throughout The Death of the West. On the one hand, Buchanan refers to nativist statements by such people as Benjamin Franklin, Theodore Roosevelt and Calvin Coolidge to support his assertion that concerns over immigration are not un-American. On the other hand, while he is correct that nativism has always been one of America's multiple political traditions, Buchanan has nary a mention of how pervasive, inaccurate and pernicious such sentiments have been. Of the Know-Nothings, he knows nothing. He quotes Al Smith, the first Catholic nominated for the presidency by a major party, but includes no mention that anti-Catholic prejudices made a major contribution to his landslide defeat in the 1928 election, as he was vigorously opposed by Protestant leaders and groups such as the Ku Klux Klan. (After the election, the joke went, Smith sent a one-word telegram to the Pope: "Unpack.") To Buchanan, it seems, anti-Catholic sentiment is a recent development and limited to left-wing intellectuals. Overall, he chooses to ignore the fact that nearly every immigrant to this country confronted nativists who argued that their race, religion, ethnicity or culture made them unfit to become full American citizens. Furthermore, if these previous nativists had had their way, they would have excluded the ancestors of most current American citizens, including Buchanan's.

Buchanan recognizes that he's in a minefield with this subject, and he makes some efforts to tread lightly. To rebut accusations that he's an anti-Semite, he sheds crocodile tears over the danger to Israel from a growing Arab population and occasionally (but not consistently) refers to America's Judeo-Christian values. But like Dr. Strangelove's hand, Buchanan's anti-Semitism refuses to stay under control. As examples of conservative leaders who have failed to fight the culture wars with sufficient zeal, he singles out Irving Kristol, Gertrude Himmelfarb and Norman Podhoretz. One might well ask why these three when one could level similar charges against Jack Kemp, Bob Dole, John McCain and even George W. Bush.

By the end of the book Buchanan has dropped all pretenses, declaring America to be a Christian nation. His racism is equally apparent. For example, in addition to warning that many current immigrants are of a different--that is, nonwhite--race, he includes a lengthy discussion of black crime rates. Given that most blacks can trace their American ancestry back further than most white Americans, it's clear that Buchanan defines America not by "history, heroes, language, culture, faith, or ancestors" but by race.

If Buchanan's diagnosis of the problem is objectionable, his solution is even worse. For him, democracy, a shared culture and even a common race offer no defense against the West's impending doom. Rather, he argues, "If the West expects a long life, it had best recapture the fighting faith of its youth." And what were these youthful characteristics? "Protestant monarchs and Catholic kings alike did not flinch at burning heretics or drawing and quartering them at the Tyburn tree. The Christianity that conquered the world was not a milquetoast faith, and the custodians of that faith did not believe all religions were equal. One was true; all the rest were false." To believe otherwise invites disaster, "For it is in the nature of things that nations and religions rule or are ruled."

Buchanan's right-wing nativism is nothing new, so it might be tempting to dismiss him and his book as inconsequential. After all, didn't the 2000 election prove that Buchanan had only marginal electoral support and that even the Republican Party considers his views too extreme? But votes don't always measure influence, and The Death of the West has clearly struck a responsive chord. Not only does it stand near the top of the New York Times bestseller list, but its author remains a prominent fixture on the TV talk-show circuit. Indeed, it's interesting to contrast the reception of The Death of the West with that of Buchanan's previous book, A Republic, Not an Empire. The latter set off a firestorm of criticism, especially among Republicans and conservatives, when Buchanan argued that Hitler had not threatened the United States. If anything, The Death of the West is even worse, since Buchanan moves beyond minimizing the danger of Hitler to the open espousal of many of his doctrines. Yet this time around, the conservative commentators have not been nearly as critical. Then, of course, Buchanan was in the middle of bolting the GOP, potentially splitting the conservative vote and throwing the election to the Democrats. None of this came to pass, with Buchanan even helping Bush to win Florida. But the lesson seems clear: Conservatives are more than willing to tolerate Buchanan's racism and xenophobia, so long as he doesn't pose a direct threat to their political interests.

Even more disturbing than Buchanan's kid-gloves treatment by the media and the right is that the book's popularity stems from and seems likely to reinforce the upsurge in nativist sentiments after September 11. For many Americans, those tragic events gave even more reason to see the world in manichean terms and to divide Americans along lines of race, religion and ethnicity. Consequently, relatively open immigration policies came under attack. In Congress, a House caucus devoted to immigration restriction doubled in membership after September 11. Representative James Traficant, Democrat of Ohio, spoke for many of those members when he asked, "How do you defend your home if your front and back doors are unlocked? What do we stand for if we can't secure our borders? How many more Americans will die?... If 300,000 illegal immigrants can gain access to America every year, trying to find a better life, do not doubt for one moment that a larger contingent of people with evil intentions could gain entry into America and continue to kill American citizens."

Thankfully, such sentiments have not gained much headway in the ensuing months. Although the Bush Administration has backed off its proposal for granting amnesty to illegal immigrants from Mexico, it has shown few signs of embracing significant immigration restrictions in response to September 11 and has even agreed to restore food-stamp eligibility to legal immigrants. In Congress, immigration opponents have failed even to gain a formal hearing for their proposals. Yet the popularity of The Death of the West shows that nativist attitudes have not disappeared, and Buchanan's diatribe will undoubtedly help reinforce such views. Furthermore, both opponents and supporters of open immigration recognize that another incident of terrorism is perhaps all that is needed to turn The Death of the West from polemic to policy.


freedomisahapislav [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on June 10, 2005, 06:19:06 AM
peace and hotep,

Pat Buchanan in The Death of the West



On Immigration: Immigration tsunami will make whites a minority in US
The prognosis is grim. Between 2000 & 2050, world population will grow to over 9 billion people, but this 50% increase in global population will come entirely in Asia, Africa, & Latin America, as 100 million people of European stock vanish from the Earth. But the immigration tsunami rolling over America is not coming from 'all the races of Europe.' The largest population transfer in history is coming from all the races of Asia, Africa, and Latin America, and they are not 'melting and reforming.
Source: The Death of the West, by Pat Buchanan, p. 3 & 12

On Families & Children: Sex and Drugs and Abortions have killed the West
The West is dying. Its nations have ceased to reproduce, and their populations have stopped growing and begun to shrink. Not since the Black Death carried off a third of Europe in the fourteenth century has there been a graver threat to the survival of Western civilization. Since Roe vs. Wade, 40 million abortions have been performed in the United States.
For this revolution [the cultural revolution that started in the 60's which entailed mass abortion] is not unique to America. A civilization, a culture, a faith, and a moral order rooted in that faith are passing away and are being replaced by a new civilization, culture, faith, and moral order. This new moral code was crafted to justify the new lifestyle already adopted, as they indulged themselves in SEX, DRUGS, RIOTS, and ROCK and ROLL.

Source: The Death of the West, by Pat Buchanan, p. 8-9 & 27-31


The above quotations are from The Death of the West: How Dying Populations and Immigrant Invasions Imperil Our Country and Civilization, by Patrick J. Buchanan, published Oct. 15, 2002.

freedomisahapislave [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on June 10, 2005, 06:24:16 AM
peace and hotep,

Pat Buchanan on Abortion



RU-486 is a human pesticide; ban it
Q: What is your response to RU-486?
A: RU-486, in my judgment, is a human pesticide. It is anti-child. It is anti-woman. It is anti-family. It basically is a drug which only a nation would accept which has embraced, I believe, the culture of death that the pope and others have condemned. I think a nation and a civilization that embrace this pill are really headed in that direction. I would use all the power of my office, including FDA appointments, to prevent this being put on the market.

Source: Nader-Buchanan debate on ‘Meet the Press’ Oct 1, 2000

RU-486 is an abomination before God
Today, our government certified the culture of death in an easy to swallow tablet. No moral country should ever make killing a child as casual as curing a headache, but the FDA’s approval of RU-486 turns a new page in America’s national tragedy. Millions more will perish, and their blood will stain our nation’s soul. This decision is an affront to all that is right in America and an abomination before the God who authored these unborn lives.
Source: Press Release on RU-486 Sep 28, 2000

The unborn have rights; defund the abortion industry
I believe that life begins at conception, and I will use the Bully Pulpit to defend the sacred rights of the unborn to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. As a committed, no-compromise pro-life President, I will: insist that my running mate be pro-life, require that my nominees to the Supreme Court be pro-life, defund the abortion industry, push for passage of a Human Life Amendment to protect all unborn children.
Source: GoPatGo.com “Issues Library” Dec 1, 1999

Presidency supports traditional values, not gays & abortion
We must reverse Roe vs Wade, persevere in the fight for life, and restore to citizens the freedom to clean up the cultural pollution poisoning the hearts and minds of our children. The presidency must become a bully pulpit for traditional values, not gays in the military. We will get the US government completely out of the abortion racket.
Source: www.iac.net/~davcam/pat_issu.html Jul 2, 1999

Appoint pro-life judges; fight “Culture of Death”
In America today the most common medical procedure is not a tonsillectomy, but an abortion. Unborn children are being exterminated at the rate of 1.3 million a year. Their bodies are being bought up for medical research. I will use the ‘Bully Pulpit’ to fight the Culture of Death and appoint only pro-life judges to the Supreme Court.
Source: www.gopatgo2000.com/000-c-life.html 5/28/99 May 28, 1999

Abortion is greatest evil since slavery
“To me, abortion is the greatest evil on the American continent since slavery,” Buchanan has said. Pat Buchanan did not campaign for the reelection of New Jersey Gov. Christine Todd “abort ‘em all” Whitman. While the “conventional wisdom” is that Republicans must dilute or abandon the platform’s pro-life plank to broaden the party’s appeal, Buchanan [disagrees].
Source: Manchester (NH) Union Leader, “Run as Buchanan”, 5/19/99 May 19, 1999

Strictly pro-life Supreme Court & Vice Pres. nominees
I will commit beforehand to appoint pro-life constitutional conservatives to the Supreme Court, period. If they’re rejected, I’ll appoint another and another and another and there will be no third choice Harry Blackmuns going to that court. And why in heaven’s name would. [the Republican nominee] choose a pro-choice vice presidential running mate? You would lose the entire right to life movement. Most of the Christian Coalition would walk out.
Source: ABC’s “This Week” with George Will Mar 21, 1999

freedomisahapislave [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on June 10, 2005, 06:28:51 AM
peace and hotep,

Pat Buchanan on Immigration



America is becoming Mexamerica
Half the 100 million Mexicans are still mired in poverty. Tens of millions are unemployed or underemployed. Because of devaluations, real wages are below what they were in 1993. Thus the great migration north continues. Some 1.5 million are apprehended every year on our southern border breaking into the United States. Of the perhaps 500,000 who make it, one-third head for Mexifornia, where their claims on Medicaid, schools, courts, prisons, and welfare have tipped the Golden State toward bankruptcy and induced millions of native-born Americans to flee in the great exodus to Nevada, Idaho, Arizona, and Colorado. Ten years after NAFTA, Mexico's leading export to America is still--Mexicans. America is becoming Mexamerica.
Source: Where The Right Went Wrong, by Pat Buchanan, p.166 Sep 1, 2004

Terrorists are among us as undocumented immigrants
Though Osama bin Laden may be the instigator and financier of terror, the war crimes of Tuesday last were carried out by men who live among us. The enemy is already inside the gates. How many others among our 11 million “undocumented” immigrants are ready to carry out truck bombings, assassinations, sabotage, skyjackings?
Source: Los Angeles Times, Op-Ed page Sep 18, 2001

Treat illegal immigration as an invasion & repel it
We cannot continue to allow illegal immigration. A country that loses control of its borders is not a country. The Constitution of the United States obligates the government to protect the states from foreign invasion. If we can send an army halfway around the world to defend the borders of Kuwait and Saudi Arabia, why can’t we defend the borders of the United States? I will build a security fence. We will seal the borders of this country cold. We will stop the illegal immigration in its tracks.
Source: United We Stand America Conference, p.321 Aug 12, 1995

Stop the invasion from the south; limit immigration
Buchanan said his exclusion from the three televised debates between Bush and Gore kept viewers from a real discussion of issues like immigration. “One of the great social crises of this country is unrestricted immigration and an invasion from the south,” he said. “I will cut back legal immigration to 250,000 a year and I will defend America’s border, if necessary with American troops.”
Source: Zachary Coile, San Francisco Examiner Oct 27, 2000

Make English our official language
Buchanan’s TV ad, titled “Meatball,” depicts a man who begins to choke when he hears of a government move to strip English of its status as the “national language.” The ad cites an executive order President Clinton signed in August making it easier for non-English-speaking citizens to gain access to federal programs and services. The man calls 911 and, eyes bulging from the meatball stuck in his throat, hears an automated menu of languages to choose from. “Please listen for your language,” a recording says. “For Spanish, press one. For Korean, press two. For Bengali, press three.” He dies before getting to English, though it’s unclear what the choking man would have done had he reached an English-speaking dispatcher. “That’s a good question,” Buchanan said. “Do you ever miss English?” an announcer asks in the ad. “Immigration is out of control. Bush and Gore are writing off English for good.” Buchanan believes English should be the official U.S. language.
Source: Scott Lindlaw, Associated Press Oct 9, 2000

Use troops on borders to limit immigration
Q: Describe your immigration policy.
A: Frankly, we ought to get control of our immigration, as most Americans want. And, frankly, put our troops, if necessary, on the border to stop the one million illegals coming into this country. 250,000 to 300,000 a year could come in. We’d still be the most generous country in the world, but it would give us time to assimilate and Americanize the 30 million who have come here in recent decades.

Source: Nader-Buchanan debate on ‘Meet the Press’ Oct 1, 2000

Teach new immigrants to be American & limit their numbers
If America is to survive as “one nation,” we must take an immigration “time out” to mend the melting pot. As President, I will: Halt illegal immigration by securing our borders. Stand with the three-in-four Americans who agree that mass legal immigration must be reduced by restoring the 20th century average of 250,000 to 300,000 immigrants per year. Support a national campaign of assimilation to teach newly adopted Americans our culture, history, traditions, and English language.
Source: Buchanan/Foster site Aug 6, 2000

Vast majority wants border controls like Buchanan fence
I think the vast majority of the American people want immigration reform. They want our borders under control. They would like the atrocities that are occurring stopped cold. I think the whole Congress would support that. In Douglas, Arizona, they’ve got thousands of people walking in every night, cattle are being poisoned, people’s homes are maximum security prisons. This is where all the illegal immigration has poured in now that the Buchanan fence has been built in San Diego.
Source: National Public Radio interview, “Talk of the Nation” May 30, 2000

A million immigrants a year: “we’re gonna lose our country”
Q: I would like to ask Mr. Buchanan about his stance on immigration, which has usually been against Third World people. He has openly objected to Africans coming here. Why are you not allowing or giving everybody the same favors to enter this country as long as they are qualified to be here?
A: All I’m saying is that our levels of immigration now in the last 30 years have been enormous. It’s almost over a million legal immigrants a year, and half a million illegals who come here and stay. And you’re rapidly changing the nature of the entire country; we speak 300 languages. Unless we do something and make sure the things that unite us are elevated--like language and history and all the rest of it--we’re gonna lose our country, my friend. But anybody from any country and any continent can be a good American. We know that from our history.

Source: National Public Radio interview, “Talk of the Nation” May 30, 2000

Most pressing foreign policy crisis: illegal immigration
Increasingly, Buchanan is known as an enemy of immigration, especially immigration from below the Rio Grande. He wants a triple fence, heavily policed, to keep Mexicans out of the US. He calls illegal immigration -- not Russia’s nukes, not North Korea’s missiles, not Saddam’s dreams of mass destruction, but immigration -- “America’s most pressing foreign policy crisis.”
Source: Jeff Jacoby editorial, Boston Globe Sep 20, 1999

Secure our porous borders; teach immigrants English
[We should] halt illegal immigration by securing our porous borders and strengthening internal enforcement. I support a national campaign of assimilation to teach newly adopted Americans our culture, history, traditions, and English language. To do otherwise cripples American cohesion and keeps the newest members of the American family from full participation. Legal immigration must be reduced by restoring the 20th century average of 250,000 to 300,000 immigrants per year.
Source: www.GoPatGo.org/ “Issues: Immigration Reform” Jun 5, 1999

Immigration “time out”; reduce to 250,000 per year
We need an immigration “time out.” I will enact a new federal law to restore immigration levels to 250,000 a year-America’s historical 20th Century average-strengthen the Border Patrol, lengthen the “Buchanan Fence” on the southern frontier, repatriate illegals, and repair the great American melting pot. The 27 million who have come into our nation since 1970 shall be assimilated and Americanized, introduced fully into our history, culture, the English language and American traditions.
Source: www.gopatgo2000.com/000-c-immigration.html 5/28/99 May 28, 1999

freedomisahapislave [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on June 10, 2005, 06:38:05 AM
peace and hotep,

Pat Buchanan on Civil Rights


Take country back from ACLU; allow school prayer & gay bans
Buchanan’s TV ad features a young girl praying, and a teacher pulling her hands apart. It also shows a worker ripping a placard of the Ten Commandments off a wall & a photograph of a Boy Scout troop with the phrase “Boy Scouts-a hate group?” superimposed over the frame. “They‘ve taken God and the Bible out of our schools,” the narrator says. “It‘s time to take our country back from those who are tearing it down.”
Buchanan said the “they” in the ad refers to the ACLU and “their fellow travelers.”

Source: The Orlando Sentinel Oct 20, 2000

Admired civil rights movement, but MLK was “divisive”
Q: You’ve said that Martin Luther King is the most divisive man in America.
A: [I said that in] a memo in 1969 whether we should recognize the day or go down and see Mrs. King, and I suggested we not see Mrs. King. I said, ‘Martin Luther King was one of the most divisive men. Some see him as the messiah of the nation, others think he’s a dreadful person. He is a divisive figure.’ Look, I knew Martin Luther King. I am the only candidate who was at the march on Washington. I was in the Lincoln Memorial. I was in Mississippi covering the civil rights demonstrations.

Q: And what were your views when you were covering the demonstrations?

A: There were things about the civil rights movement I greatly admired. There were things that went on [that] I thought were appalling. It had moments of greatness. Like every great movement, the civil rights movement had things that were attractive and things that were not. And for my history, friends, we make no apologies.

Source: National Public Radio interview, “Talk of the Nation” May 30, 2000

Abolish quotas; all learn English
Let us abolish quotas and set aside these un-American devices that reward people based on the color of their skin or what continent their kinfolk came from. Let us abandon the sterile and futile politics of victims and villains and rediscover what brings us all together as one nation and one people. All of us must learn our English language. All of us must come to know our common history and heritage and American heroes so we can get our great American melting pot doing its magic again.
Source: Announcement as a Reform Party Candidate, Falls Church, VA Oct 25, 1999

Legal gambling is a “destructive vice”
At a 1995 rally in Iowa, Buchanan called legalized gambling “a vice and an addiction... destructive to the work ethic [and] ruinous to the family.”
Source: Laurence Arnold, Associated Press Jul 26, 1999

End racial busing, quotas, & contract set-asides
Reverse discrimination - by quota, contract set-aside, busing, affirmative action - is un- American. We need to outlaw the federal classification of American citizens by race or ethnicity, and end all discrimination and all preferential treatment.
Source: Buchanan for President site Jul 2, 1999

Close NEA to stop desecration of Christian images
Virtually all the so-called works of art that ignited controversy over the National Endowment for the Arts are desecrations of Christian images, specifically designed to pervert and blaspheme that which the majority of Americans hold dear. I will close the National Endowment for the Arts, and encourage private citizens to seek out painters, sculptors, and architects deserving of patronage. We must dump the cult of Robert Mapplethorpe and replace him with an American Michelangelo.
Source: www.GoPatGo.org/ “Issues: NEA” Jun 12, 1999

Racial & gender entitlements are Govt-sponsored prejudice
Government-sponsored prejudice-no matter how benign its original purpose-belongs in the same graveyard as the late Jim Crow. A true respect for civil rights requires that we put an end to all racial, ethnic, and gender entitlements. No quotas, no set asides, no forced busing, no mandatory hiring, no affirmative action. As President, I will eliminate all forms of discrimination in federal agencies, including reverse discrimination.
Source: www.GoPatGo.org/ “Issues: Equal Rights” Jun 5, 1999

Color-blind laws: end trendy bigotry of diversity
The issue of quotas, reverse discrimination, affirmative action and preferential treatment is more than a social or civil rights issue. It is a matter of profound principle. it does not matter where your great-grandparents came from. All racial and ethnic preferences will be purged from every federal agency. We will pass a “color-blind” civil rights law that declares: No discrimination means no discrimination. Nor will we tolerate the trendy bigotry that travels under the passport of “diversity.”
Source: www.gopatgo2000.com/000-c-onenation.html 5/28/99 May 28, 1999

Tear out diversity programs, root and branch
I have opposed Affirmative Action and racial quotas all my life. Let me tell you why. What is America supposed to be like? The ideal of America is a country where it does not make any difference where your father came from. This is supposed to be a country where men are judged by their character-not the color of their skin. This is a country that is supposed to believe in equal justice under law and special privilege for none. I believe in the idea of no discrimination. I do not believe in preferential treatment.
Theodore Roosevelt said we have to get away from this idea of “hyphenated Americans.” Justice Scalia said the government in the US should recognize only one race, that is American. This is why I promise you that I will tear out this whole diversity program root and branch-Affirmative Action, discrimination, and al racial set asides-they will all be gone.

Source: United We Stand America Conference, p.322 Aug 12, 1995


freedomisahapislave [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on June 10, 2005, 06:43:30 AM
peace and hotep,

Pat Buchanan on Homeland Security



Pentagon depends on foreign manufacturing to defend America
In 2003, Pentagon officials who buy for the U.S. armed forces and U.S. defense industries spoke out in opposition to a law that would require a 65% American content in U.S. weapons. Our missile defense system and Joint Strike Fighter would be imperiled, the Pentagon said, if two-thirds of their components had to be made in the USA.
Pat Choate, author of 'Agents of Influence', gives the following levels of U.S. dependency on foreign suppliers for critical goods:
Medicines and pharmaceuticals 72%
Metalworking machinery 51%
Engines and power equipment 56%
Computer equipment 70%
Communications equipment 67%
Semiconductors and electronics 64%
Source: Where The Right Went Wrong, by Pat Buchanan, p.163-4 Sep 1, 2004

Need new post-Cold War bottom-up strategy review
Q: How would you handle the defense budget?
A: What we have not had is a bottom-up review of American foreign policy in the post-Cold War. Gore and Bush are caught in a Cold War prism. You ought to bring American troops home from Korea, from Okinawa, from Japan, from Europe, bring them home to the US, use the savings to build up American armed forces, to enhance their morale and fighting capability, so they can deal with a great threat to the West or our vital allies. The idea that 55 years after the Korean War, Americans would be the first to die in a second Korean war is absurd, only an adherence to doctrines that should have died in 1989, 1990, 1991. I’ve been fighting this battle for 10 years for a new foreign policy for this country that puts our own nation and its vital interests first, and we don’t go to war unless our honor, our integrity, our citizens or our interests are threatened.

Source: Nader-Buchanan debate on ‘Meet the Press’ Oct 1, 2000

Build SDI; “Retrench and rearm”
Background: The US government spends about 16% of its budget on defense, down from about 50% in the early 1960s. The number of active-duty troops has dropped by about one third since the end of the Cold War. Buchanan’s views: : “Retrench and rearm,” return many troops from abroad, build national missile-defense system. Assure Russia of no more NATO expansion on condition of Russia’s non-intervention in nearby states. Opposes nuclear test ban treaty.
Source: NyTimes.com Politics Library Feb 3, 2000

Declare war only after attack on US, interests, or honor
“My vision is of a republic, not an empire -- a nation that does not go to war unless she is attacked, or her vital interests are imperiled, or her honor impugned. And when she does go to war, it is only after following a constitutional declaration by the Congress,” Buchanan said. “We are not imperialists; we are not interventionists; we are not hegemonists; and we are not isolationists. We simply believe in America first, last and always.”
Source: Associated Press, “Attack World Government” Jan 6, 2000

UK, France, & Germany should defend Europe
With the Cold War won, it is time that Europe re-assumes full responsibility for its own defense. Western Europe has never been more secure. France & Great Britain, with nuclear weapons, are capable of defending themselves. A united and democratic Germany is fully capable of resuming its historic role of defending Central Europe. How long should 260 million Americans have to defend 360 million rich Europeans -- from 160 million impoverished Russians?
Source: “A Republic, Not an Empire,” p.384-5 Oct 9, 1999

Transfer NATO Army to Germany & Navy to France
The US should withdraw all its ground troops from Europe and amend the NATO treaty so that involvement in future European wars is an option, not a certainty. Transfer command of NATO ground forces to a German general, and, after detaching the US Sixth Fleet, transfer NATO’s southern command to a French admiral. The role of America in Europe should not be as a frontline fighting state, but as the arsenal of democracy and strategic reserve of the West.
Source: “A Republic, Not an Empire,” p.385-6 Oct 9, 1999

Annex Greenland
As for Greenland, the last great empty space in the Western Hemisphere, this huge island should remain permanently inside the US defense perimeter, and eventually be formally annexed by the US. Greenland lacks the requisites of nationhood.
Source: “A Republic, Not an Empire,” p.370 Oct 9, 1999

US hegemony will backfire to create a less secure world
Our hegemonists our confident that America’s power is too great for any to resist. History teaches otherwise. Every attempt to establish hegemony incites resentment and hostility. Weaker nations instinctively seek security in each other, creating the very combinations the hegemonists most fear. It is a law of history: The thesis calls into being the antithesis; the weak collude to balance off the strong.
Source: “A Republic, Not an Empire,” p. 24 Oct 9, 1999

NATO was conceived as a temporary alliance
Did America’s Cold War alliances -- NATO, CENTO, SEATO, the ANZUS and Rio pacts, and security treaties with Korea, Japan, Taiwan -- violate George Washington’s “great rule” against permanent alliances? No. When created, these were to be temporary alliances to endure only as long as the crisis endured. US troops would remain in Europe only until Europe could rise to its own feet to man its own defenses. Eisenhower estimated that would take ten years.
Source: “A Republic, Not an Empire,” p.310 Oct 9, 1999

We lost Vietnam because we fought on THEIR terms
[Vietnam] was an attempt to defeat the enemy on the enemy’s terms, a concept that ran counter to every strategic principle of warfare, but appealed to the academic-minded “best and the brightest.” Although the US had more than adequate power to defeat Hanoi, it never had a strategic plan for final victory or the will to pursue such a strategy. Johnson picked the most expensive war option, and then pursued it incrementally to avoid the higher costs--a formula for failure that produced failure.
Source: “A Republic, Not an Empire,” p.313-4 Oct 9, 1999

No Pax Americana for post-Cold War
A 1989 forum on a new foreign policy for an era in which no great enemy threatened [elicited] calls for imposing a “Pax Americana” or “global hegemony.” Columnist Charles Krauthammer wrote that we should “integrate” America, Europe, and Japan in a “supersovereign” entity. This “new universalism,” he wrote, “is not as outrageous as it sounds.” Not to Krauthammer, but surely to the Patriot Fathers. The Krauthammer superstate would be a betrayal of everything for which the Republic stood. In a rebuttal piece titled “America First -- and Second, and Third,” I wrote that Krauthammer’s vision was un-American, and failed “the most fundamental test of any foreign policy: Americans will not fight for it.” A nation’s purpose, I added, is to be “discovered not by consulting ideologies, but by reviewing its history, by searching the hearts of its people.” Urging adoption of a policy of “enlightened nationalism,” I wrote [that we should pursue] “total withdrawal of US troops from Europe.”
Source: “A Republic, Not an Empire,” p.325 Oct 9, 1999

New World Order ties down US without vital interests
[With the collapse of the USSR], all that America had ever sought had come to pass. Yet rather than seize the opportunity to pull up our “trip wires” around the world and shed unwanted commitments -- to recapture our freedom of action and restore a traditional foreign policy -- internationalists joined with globalists to tie down America like Gulliver in some “New World Order” where US wealth and power would be put at the service of causes having nothing to do with the vital interests of the US.
Source: “A Republic, Not an Empire,” p.327 Oct 9, 1999

Soldiers volunteer to defend US, not UN
The men and women of the US military volunteer to defend America -- its honor, citizens, and vital interests -- not to serve as Hessians of a New World Order. Not every beast needs to be hunted down and killed; some are best left alone to live and die in their part of the forest. No “world community” can ever replace the patria. Ultimately, men fight and die for the “ashes of their fathers and the temples of their gods”, not some New World Order. Who would give his life--for the United Nations?
Source: “A Republic, Not an Empire,” p.362 Oct 9, 1999

Expand defense budget for expanded global commitments
Under Clinton-Gore, our global commitments have expanded, but our defenses have declined. A Buchanan Administration will restore funding to our hollowed forces, honor to our ranks, and safety to our shores. We will not splinter our strength by committing American forces where no vital national interests are at stake, and will reclaim international credibility by establishing a clear, consistent foreign policy that keeps our interests first, our forces strong, and our nation secure.
Source: www.GoPatGo.org/ “Issues: Rebuilding Military” Jun 12, 1999

America must retrench and rearm
We cannot police the planet on a defense budget of 3% of GDP, and unless America is prepared to restore our military might, we cannot contain a rearmed Russia, patrol the Balkans, roll back a second Iraqi attack on Kuwait, repel North Korea, and prevent another of Beijing’s bullying assaults on Taiwan. America must retrench and rearm. We must reclaim American invincibility on land, sea and air, and complete the Reagan legacy by deploying a missile defense system.
Source: www.GoPatGo.org/ “Issues: Rebuilding Military” Jun 12, 1999

Pay soldiers more; end “social labs”; exit Balkans
We will rebuild America’s military might and pay our soldiers a livable wage. I will stop the Clinton practice of treating the armed forces as social laboratories for experiments by aging ‘60’s radicals. The absurd Clinton-Gore policy that wastes $10 billion policing the Balkans, but cannot spare a dime to keep Communist China from encroaching on the Panama Canal, will be ended.
Source: www.gopatgo2000.com/000-c-foreignpolicy.html 5/28/99 May 28, 1999


freedomisahapislave [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on June 10, 2005, 06:59:14 AM
peace and hotep,

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Mel Gibson's triumph

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Posted: March 3, 2004
1:00 a.m. Eastern



By Patrick J. Buchanan



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
© 2004 WorldNetDaily.com

On coming away from a first, full viewing of Mel Gibson's "The Passion of the Christ," among the questions that came to mind was: What in heaven's name was all the howling about?

For the all-powerful impression this emotionally draining film leaves one with is that this is what the Son of God went through for our sins and our salvation. Those who called "The Passion" anti-Semitic without seeing it, who tried to censor it and keep it out of theaters, and who trashed it as pornographic as soon as it appeared on Ash Wednesday have made perfect fools of themselves.

For Catholics, this first week of Lent was a decidedly mixed one. The magnitude of the scandal of pedophile and pervert-priests, now fully documented, testifies that Pope Paul VI was right when he warned, post Vatican II, that the smoke of Hell had entered the vestibule of the Church.

But Gibson's "Passion" gives us a Lenten masterpiece, a beautiful moving work of art. To cradle Catholics who can recite the lines of each episode before they are uttered, it is faithful to the Gospels, to the Stations of the Cross, to the Sorrowful Mysteries of the Rosary.

But what you come out of this film with depends on what you took in. If you are looking for evidence of Jewish villainy, you can find it in Caiphas, the sinister high priest of the Sanhedrin who was the driving force in the mob's demand for the crucifixion and death of Jesus. And in the pathetic figure of Judas the betrayer. But almost all the heroines and heroes are also Jews.

For this is, after all, a Jewish and Roman story, though Caiphas appears as a cartoon villain alongside Pilate, the more interesting figure. For Pilate is gripped by a moral dilemma, and takes the weakling's way out, ordering Christ crucified – though he believes Christ to be innocent.

But the gleeful sadistic brutality of the Roman soldiers who scourge Christ near to death and to their own sweaty exhaustion, and to the disgust of their centurion, is more memorable and indelible. Yet no one has suggested the film is anti-Roman or anti-Italian.

Every Easter, Christians have had the passion of Christ read to them from pulpits. Yet, never has there been a pogrom in America. Why in heaven's name, then, all this hysteria about pogroms by Christians who might see a filmed representation of the passion of Christ?

Which brings us to the heart of the matter: Mel Gibson is under attack not because he twisted the Gospels but because his film is faithful to the Gospels. It is anti-Semitic only if the Gospels are anti-Semitic, only if Christianity is anti-Semitic, only if a hatred of Jews is embedded in the New Testament from Gethsemane to Golgotha. But no true follower of Christ can believe that about Him or about His mission or His words.

Indeed, in the savagery of the attacks on Gibson what is coming out of the closet is a visceral hatred of Christianity.

Consider: Art critics have instructed us to appreciate that the "Piss Christ," a figurine of Jesus on the Cross in a jar or urine, was art; that a portrait of the Madonna with elephant dung smeared on it and female genitalia surrounding the face is artistic freedom of expression that must be respected.

We were told "The Last Temptation of Christ," that portrayed Jesus as a lustful wimp pining over Mary Magdalene, was a beautiful film. Yet the same critics tell us "The Passion" is an insult to decency that should never have been made.

Now, it seems, comes payback time. Apparently, Hollywood, that bastion of artistic freedom where the First Amendment is the First Commandment, intends to blacklist Gibson.

Writes the New York Times' Sharon Waxman: "Jeffrey Katzenberg and David Geffen, the principals of DreamWorks, have privately expressed anger over the film, said an executive close to the two men. ... The chairmen of two other major studios said they would avoid working with Mr. Gibson because of 'The Passion of the Christ.' ...

"'I won't hire him. I won't support anything he's part of. Personally that's all I can do,' said one of the chairmen."

What we see here is naked hypocrisy. Traditional Christians must accept "art" that degrades the symbols of their Faith in the name of artistic freedom, but a film that upholds the Faith, to which the Hollywood elite objects, will cost you your career.

Gibson has scored a triumph in the culture war by telling The Greatest Story Ever Told with artistry and courage, while under a year-long attack by enemies whose hatred of the Gospel truths caused them to stumble and blunder themselves into laughable absurdity.

And there is an ancillary benefit. Because of the over-the-top attacks on Gibson, millions who see "The Passion" will also come to see the slur of "anti-Semite!" for what it has all too often become, an attempt to smear, silence, intimidate, ostracize and blacklist.




--------------------------------------------------------------------------------


SPECIAL OFFER: Pat Buchanan's book, "The Death of the West," an eye-opening exposé of how immigration invasions are endangering America, is now available at HALF-PRICE from WorldNetDaily's online store! Autographed edition also available!



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Patrick J. Buchanan was twice a candidate for the Republican presidential nomination and the Reform Party’s candidate in 2000. He is also a founder and editor of the new magazine, The American Conservative. Now a political analyst for MSNBC and a syndicated columnist, he served three presidents in the White House, was a founding panelist of three national television shows, and is the author of seven books.

freedomisahapislave [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]


Title: thought controls
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on June 15, 2005, 05:37:32 PM
peace and hotep,

http://www.apfn.org/apfn/oz.htm  [smiley=lipsrsealed2.gif]

freedomisahapislave


Title: mannish dogs and cuddly pussycats
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on August 17, 2005, 09:23:20 PM
mannish dogs and cuddly pussycats *LINK*

Posted By: seshatasefekht
Date: Thursday, 11 August 2005, at 2:28 p.m.

In Response To: Why do black Rastamen date white women? (Peaceangel)

peace and hotep,

anglo piece,

why must we feel like that
why must we chase we chase the cat
(especially those 'white'pussy cats)
i guess it is just the dog in us.

they say of war that to the victor goes the spoils of war. raping and pillaging are the acts of war. as you know, there is a war going on and first the victor rapes and pillage. then after the natives have been subdued, the victor offers the remnants of men(the unmanned aspiring to be mannish dogs)his sloppy seconds from the female cats who remain in exchange for loyalty to its new masters. the dog is given one rule: never bite the hand of your master. never offend your master.

the master says,"i know that you like a little pussycat and it is a good thing that you continue breeding those little mongrel catdog things withe that dirty non'white'pussy. they will become excellant workers like you, dog. you can have that cause i done had that but since i am really "gay" i can't handle that. it takes a real dog to handle that dirty pussycat. what's so 'sloppy' about 'seconds' if it was yours in the first place. i let you have that pussycat, remember that and remember this: that 'white'pussy up there on that pedestal on my porch. you see it there. that clean pussycat up yonder between my pictures of "god" and jesus. now that there pussycat i reserving for myself. it will serve for those times i find myself entertaining company or when get one of those uncommon urges to become "straight" like when i think about how mister happy would be if he could handle that nappy dugout cat that i tossed to you. but even if i toss that 'white'pussycat out don't you dare touch it. i will spay her and neuter you (even more). you know i like you, dog and if you don't act mannish around me, everything will be copacetic for me. i can admire a 'tricky' dick nixon but there is nothing sadder than a 'broke' dick nixon, dog. "

dog never talked much. it was mostly a thinker. it spent most of its time thinking about the intricacies of the cosmos like 'who put this thing together. me, thats who', 'where in the hell are my bones at', 'i can p there', 'this shade tree is cooler than lying under that old car','you dogs better keep steppin', 'i am top dog', 'all of these pussies are mine', 'no, i am not you daddy', 'one day i am going to get the 'white'pussycat', 'this yard looks like crap', 'oh, that is crap'...........

the dirty pussycats grew accustomed to nearly all of the ways of the dog. if they did not like it dog would just leave withe bones and all. dog would think, 'funk them they ain't crap, one day i am getting 'white'pussycats and i will show them what it means to be loved. but enduringly, the non'white'pussies never knowing what love was believe that they loved the dog.

'he is finer than our gay master', they would sing, 'but he could never look like jesus,.... yes lord'. over time they enjoyed being chase, peed on, and the mother of the dogs mongrel and bastard offspring who grew up to become the splitting images of their disfunctional progenitors.

what happened to make the master lose interest in his 'white' bitches we will never know for certain. some speculated that they bothe came out of the closet, other said that only he did, some said that she became to de-manning, others said that she could not shake an addiction to me so horny tunes and that she just jumped off of her pedestal between god and jesus and began a life of chasing stray dogs and free lap dances withe her skinny........but... nothing could best serve a dog's hearts discontent than more sloppy seconds from his masters table.

'free at last, free at last. 'white' pussycat is free at last. i am going to lose my mind up in here, up in here.. ',dog thought, 'and white heaven must be missing an anglo. i have waited all of my life for some cuddly pussycat. a pussycat who will love me for me:

Just to be close to you girl
Just for a moment, well just for an hour
Just to be close to you girl
Oh well ah baby aw

You know I've been thru so many changes in my life girl
Aw I've been up real high where I thought I didn't need anybody
Aw and then again I've been down real low where
There was no one in my life who needed me
Aw and I found that material things I thought had so much value
Aw girl didn't really have any value at all

There was a lonely man
A man with no direction, with no purpose
With no one to love and no one to love me for, for me
Aw girl then you, then you came into my life
You made my jagged edges smooth
You made my direction so clear and you aw woman
You became my purpose my reason for livin' girl

You see you're my heart, you're soul
You're my stone inspiration
Baby oh that's why I'm standin' here singin'
And opening my arms to you
I wanna say child why don't you
Take my hand and we'll live in love forever
Yeah take my hand ooh, we'll be alone you and me yeah-------the mannish dogs

the non'white'pussycats could only think, "SELL OUT.

we will assessed our lives and managed to pull ourselves together, stop raising mannish boys and cuddly pussycats. start raising what it would take to destroy our victors house and reclaim our positive ancestral attributes by ridding ourselves of broke 'dick' nixon dogs.

because it is best if mannish dogs chase its master's pussycat. just leave our pussies alone.

enough of want-to-be man dogs.
we can make man in our own image rather than the masters image."

withe the aid of strong dogs and cats, the nation was on the rise once more withe the exception of a few mannish dogs and cuddly cats who persisted in their own trivial pursuits of carnal pleasure. most ended up withe assault, drug, theft, rape, and even murder charges/convictions. some times after biting the hand the hand they would run to us for forgiveness and reconciliation. other times you might catch one breaking in in order to comfort that 'white'pussycat that they are still clutching onto like a wino clutches its bottle.

the same violence that 'white' males exhibit in the world, that same violence fills their homes. a remedy for his domestic victims(family) is not clinging to and pulling back the non'white' victims of your collective 'white' supremacy(racism). 'white' families who are fed up withe their violence should work amongst yourselves to destroy 'white'ness.

freedomisahapislav


http://www.vday.org/main.html



Title: how does one man exert power over another man?
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on August 18, 2005, 01:09:20 PM
peace and hotep,

how does one man exert power over another man?
...by making the other man suffer----george orwell, 1984


Olympiad

An interval of four years between celebrations of the Olympic games, by which the ancient greeks reckoned (calculated and figured out  in order to come to terms or settle accounts with) dates.

A celebration of the modern Olympic games.
[Middle English olimias < Latin Olympics < greek olumpias < Olumpios, Olympian < Olumpus, Olympus, a mountain in Greece and fabled abode or home of their gods]


Olympic games

In ancient Greece, a pan HELLenic festival of athletic games and contests of choral poetry and dance, first celebrated in 776 b.c. and held every four years until  393 years after the death of jzeus  on the plain of Olympia in honor of the Olympian zeus.


Olympian

Majestic in manner.
Superior.
One of the twelve…..major gods inhabiting Olympus.
One of the contestants in the ancient olympdic games.

 

             



Prejudice

An adverse judgment or opinion form beforehand or with out knowledge or examination of the facts.

A preconceived preference or idea; bias.

The act or state of holding unreasonable preconceived judgments or convictions.

Irrational suspicion or hatred of a particular group, race or religion.

Detriment or injury caused to a person by the preconceived and unfavorable conviction of another or others.
[Middle English < Old French < Latin praejudicium: prai-, before + judex, judge]


Bigot

A person who is rigidly devoted to his own group, religion, race or politics and is intolerant (unable or unwilling to endure differences in opinions or beliefs) of those who differ.
[French < Old French]


Discriminate

To make a clear distinction; distinguish; differentiate.

To act on a prejudice.
[Latin discriminare, discriminate- < discrimen, distinction]



Race 1

Mankind as a whole.

A local geographic or global hueman population distinguished as a more or less distinct group by genetically transmitted physical characteristics.

A group of people united or classified together on the basis of common history, nationality, or geographical distribution.

A plant or animal population that differs from others of the same secies in the frequency of hereditary traits; subspecies.

A breed or strain, as of domestic animals.

A distinguishing or characteristic quality, such as the flavor of a wine.
***[French, generation < Old Italian, razza]***



 Race 2

A competition of speed, as in running or riding.

---races:  a series of such competitions held at a specified time on a regular course.
---a contest or pursuit of SUPREMACY.
---steady or rapid onward movement.
***[Middle English, ras < Old Norse ras]***



Race 3

A root
***[Old French rais, root < Latin radix]***



Racism

The notion that one’s own ethnic stock is superior.

Discrimination or prejudice based on notions of superiority.




Homer and Herodotus have written immortal eulogies of the race.  Homer speaks of them as the "blameless Ethiopians" and tells us that it was the Ethiopians alone among mortals whom the Gods selected as a people fit to be lifted to the social level of the Olympian divinities.  Every year, the poet says, the whole Celestial Circle left the summits of Olympus and betook themselves for their holidays to Ethiopia, where, in the enjoyment of Ethiopian hospitality, they sojourned twelve days.-----Marcus Garvey
 http://mojo.calyx.net/~olsen/RASTAFARI/GARVEY/ethiopia.html



freedomisahapislave


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on October 19, 2005, 03:53:59 PM
In Response To: Re: has there ever been a "black supremacy"....... (uplift Iself)

peace and hotep,

uplift iself, when you state:

"if we usin them words and terms and meanins then black n white are opposite", please remember:

'white' people, generally, produce more questions, and more answers, about more things, than all of the 'black' and/or non'white' people of the known universe combined.

in the process of producing many questions and many answers, great numbers of 'white' people discovered that they had learned more, and knew more, about more different things, than all of the 'black' and/or non'white' people of the known universe combined.

in the process of learning, many 'white' people discovered that when they had sexual intercourse withe 'black' people, any off-spring produced were usually not a nearer 'like'ness of themselves. the off-spring were 'non'white in appearance, and/or "classification", most of the time.

being, collectively, 'smarter' than 'black' people, being incapable of producing 'white' off-spring through sexual intercourse withe them, and "fearing" the ability of black people to produce people of all "colors" as well as the "non-color" {'white'}, many 'white' people decided to SUBJUGATE 'black' people--- using "color" as a basis, or "reason".

the subjugation of people based on color, and/or, by using factors "associated withe" color, has resulted in the establishment, maintenance, expansion, and ofttimes refinement of the greatest and most effective form of injustice in the known universe.

this injustice is ofttimes referred to as RACISM, and more specifically reffered to as "white supremacy".

in the process of making non'white' people subject to them, those 'white' persons who participate in the practice of WHITE SUPREMACY do so through the greatest and most sophisticated use of deceit, direct violence and/or the threat of violence, ever devised by people, among the people of the known universe.

WHITE SUPREMACY (RACISM) is now the dominant socio-material force among the people of the known universe. No major problem(s) in the areas of Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, RELIGION, Sex or War can be solved as long as 'white' supremacy exists."-----neely fuller jr

freedomisahapislave




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on October 19, 2005, 03:55:55 PM
In Response To: Re: has there ever been a "black supremacy"....... (uplift Iself)

peace and hotep,

uplift iself,

"do not call people 'human beings'.
do not speak of any person as being a 'human'
being.

for a person to be a 'human' being, he or she must think, speak, and act 'humanely' at all times, in all places, in all areas of activity.

in order for a person to think, speak and act 'humanely' at all times, in all places, in all areas of activity, he or she must think, speak and act to find, REVEAL and use, at all times, in all places, in all areas of activity. these areas of activity must include all aspects of Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex and War.

this means that a person, in order to be a HUMAN BEING, must not promote falsehood, injustice or incorrectness, at any time, in any place, in any area of activity.

IT ALSO MEANS, THAT THAT PERSON MUST NOT SUBMIT TO, AND/OR COOPERATE 'WITHE', any persons who do.

'human' beings do not now exist in the known universe.

IT IS THE DUTY OF EVERY PERSON IN THE KNOWN UNIVERSE TO TRY TO BECOME A 'HUMAN' BEING." ---neely fuller jr

for now i will continue to "call it hueman".

freedomisahapislave




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on October 19, 2005, 03:58:05 PM
In Response To: Re: has there ever been a "black supremacy"....... (uplift Iself)

peace and hotep,

uplift iself, ask any person classified as "white" if....black n white are ONLY opposites.

better yet;

" ask any person classified as 'white', and/or 'caucasian', on or more of the following basic questions as pertains to racism [Note: be courteous. it is correct to ask these questions only under circumstances where the 'white' persons involved have agreed to openly discuss all aspects of racism withe you, including their own relationship to racists practices]:

1. do you know and understand the basic characteristics of a racist(white supremacist), as regards how he or she functions in each and every area of activity, including Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex and War?

2. Are you now, or have you ever been a racist?

3. are you now, willfully, deliberately, and by personal choice, maintaining comradeship withe any person who you have reason to believe is a racist (white supremacist)?

4. what are you doing now, and what have you ever done, willfully and deliberately, to eliminate racism (white supremacy)?

5. what suggestions do you now offer to the victims of racism (non'white' people) as to what they, themselves, may, can and/or must, do to insure that racism (white supremacy) is immediately eliminated and/or the victims compensated? -----neely fuller jr

freedomisahapislave




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on October 23, 2005, 09:48:35 PM
" ask any person classified as 'white', and/or 'caucasian', on or more of the following basic questions as pertains to racism [Note: be courteous. it is correct to ask these questions only under circumstances where the 'white' persons involved have agreed to openly discuss all aspects of racism withe you, including their own relationship to racists practices]:

1. do you know and understand the basic characteristics of a racist(white supremacist), as regards how he or she functions in each and every area of activity, including Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex and War?

2. Are you now, or have you ever been a racist?

3. are you now, willfully, deliberately, and by personal choice, maintaining comradeship withe any person who you have reason to believe is a racist (white supremacist)?

4. what are you doing now, and what have you ever done, willfully and deliberately, to eliminate racism (white supremacy)?

5. what suggestions do you now offer to the victims of racism (non'white' people) as to what they, themselves, may, can and/or must, do to insure that racism (white supremacy) is immediately eliminated and/or the victims compensated? "----neely fuller jr




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on October 23, 2005, 09:51:15 PM
speak and act to oppose the belief that 'white' supremacy (racism) is "God's religion", or is a part of, "God's religion".

reason(s)/explanation(s):

it has been said that "God made white people for the purpose of serving God, and God made black people for the purpose of serving white people".

this could be true. there is much to indicate that it is true.

if true, however, there is much to indicate that the smartest and most powerful white people have chosen NOT to "serve God". there is much to indicate that the smartest and most powerful white people [White Supremacist] have chosen to subvert, and/or replace God. they have, apparently, chosen to "make" themselves "God". it is unfortunate, non-just, and incorrect for the smartest, and most powerful of the people of the known universe to have organized themselves into a "race".

not all white people, presumably, are members of a race, but, apparently, those who are smarter, and, therefore, more powerful, do function [by choice] as race members [Racists/White Supremacists]. they have made Racism their "religion". they have made Racism into the most powerful "religion" among the people of the known universe, and made themselves the "God" of that "religion".

to confuse their victims, they have disguised their practice of Racism by using the names and titles of many other religions and social concepts. this has helped them to refine their subjugation and abuse of their victims.

they have chose to have non'white' people "worship" them for being "white" and supreme. they have attempted to make God and White Supremacy one and the same. they have done all this for no ultimate purpose than to "glorify" White Supremacists (Racists).

the basic speech and action of a Racist (White Supremacist) is only for the purpose of promoting falsehood, non-justice, and incorrectness as the funtional foundation for Racism (White Supremacy).

the Racists are masterfully skilled in the use of deceit and direct violence.

it is reasonable to believe that Racism does not serve God. also, there is no reason to believe that a person can be a Racist, and serve God, AT THE SAME TIME.

if Racism does not serve the purpose(s) of the Creator [God], then it is the DUTY of the victims of Racism [non'white' people], as well as the duty of those white people who are NOT Racist, to speak and act to eliminate Racism. it is also the duty of those white persons who are Racists, to stop being Racist.

if these duties are performed, conditions will then be better for the Creator's [God's] purposes to be served.

the value of any "religion" should be determined by how it affects people in the way that they relate to each other, as well as all that is in the universe.

people who have great power were "given" the means and ability to develop that power, if people who have great power use that power to mistreat people, the have, by so doing, destroyed their reason for HAVING that power. it is then the duty of those persons who have been mistreated to persuade those persons who have been misusing that power. it is the duty of the mistreated persons to cause these powerful persons to be separate from their power. in causing this separation from power, it is correct for the mistreated to use correct social force and/or correct counter-violence.

the correct purpose for producing, receiving, or sharing knowledge, and/or power, is to reveal truth, and to use truth in a manner that produces justice and correctness----in order to produce "peace".

no people should do other than this. no people should BE ALLOWED to do other than this.------neely fuller jr




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on October 23, 2005, 09:53:44 PM
do not "argue" about, and/or speak against any religion, except the "religion" of
White Supremacy(Racism).

be willing to explain to others everything that your religion requires you to do, and not do, or say and not say, as pertains to every area of activity----including economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war.

when "religious matters" are presented to you by others, explain you religion to them, and ask them to explain their religion to you. ask them to explain what tjeor religion requires them to do and say, and/or not do and say, in all areas of activity----including economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war.

speak and act in such manner that there is no "conflict" between your "religion" and your "politics".

reason(s)/explanation(s):

to the extent that any religion is, in any way, involved with people, that religion is "political".

"politics" is nothing more, nor nothing less, than "people relations".

any relationship(s), in any area of activity, between one person, and any other person, is "politics".

the only way that a "religious person" con avoid bing involved in "politics" is for that person, to not have anything to do with any other person, at any time, in any place, in any area of activity, including economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, sex, and/or war.

do not assume that a person who says that he or she is a "Christian", a "Jew", a "Muslim", a "Buddhist", [a "Rastafarian], etc is one.

do not assume that a person who says that he or she is a "Christian", a "Jew", a "Muslim", a "Buddhist", [a "Rastafarian], etc is one ALL OF THE TIME.

reason(s)/explanation(s):

a person who calls him or her self a "Christian", may, or may not, BE a "Christian".

a person who calls him or her self a "Muslim", may, or may not, be a "Muslim" ALL of the time.

a person who calls him or her self a "Jew", may, or may not, be a "Jew" MOST of the time.

a person who calls him or her self a "Buddhist", may, or may not, be a "Buddhist" SOME of the time.

a person who calls him or her self a "Christian", may, or may not, call him or her self a "sinner". he or she may, or may not, call him or herself a "sinner" at the SAME time that he or she calls him or her self a "Christian".

a white person may, or may not, call him or her self a "Jew", while, at the same time, he or she may, or may not. be practicing White Supremacy(Racism).

a non-white person may, or may not, call him or her self a "Jew", while, at the SAME time, he or she FUNCTIONS as a victim of White Supremacy.

a person -- ANY person-- may, or may not call him, or her self a "Christian", "Jew", "Buddhist", "Muslim", etc..., and, at the same time, BE none of them.

a person may call him or her self a "Christian" at time, a "Jew" at another time, and a "Muslim" at another time. that SAME person may, or may not, have been ANY of them, at ANY time.

a non'white person may, or may not, function as a "Pluralist" SOME of the time, and may, or may not, function as a "Jew", or a "Christian", at other times.

a non'white' person may, or may not, function as a "Pluralist" at the same time that he or she is a Victim of Racism--- but his or her practice of "Pluralism" MUST be in resistance to Racism, while subject to Racism(White Supremacy).

in a socio-material system dominated by White Supremacists(Racists) ALL non'white' people are Victims of Racism regardless of the "religion" they say that they practice, or attempt to practice.

White Supremacy is a "religion". it is an extremely powerful and exclusive "religion". it is so powerful, and so exclusive, that any person who practices White Supremacy (Racism) cannot, at the same time, practice ANY other "religion". White Supremacists do, however, use DECEIT as a basic tool of the "religion" of Racism that they practice. within the function of White Supremacy this deceit is "religious" deception.

thus, a white person may ofttimes PRETEND to be a "Christian", a "Jew", [a "Rastafarian"], etc.., while actually PRACTICING the "religion" of White Supremacy(Racism). it is therefore difficult, and ofttimes dangerous, for any NON'white' person to assume that a person--- particularly a white person--is a "Buddhist", a "Christian", a "Jew", a "Pluralist", etc.., simply because that person SAYS that he or she is.

IT HAS BEEN PROVEN THAT MANY WHITE SUPREMACISTS (RACISTS) CAN SPEAK AND/OR ACT IN A MANNER THAT LEADS MANY OF THEIR VICTIMS [non'white' people] TO BELIEVE WHATEVER THOSE WITHE SUPREMACISTS WANT THEM TO BELIEVE. THE SKKKILLED USE OF "religious" TITLES IS ON OF THE MOST EFFECTIVE METHODS USED BY THE RACIST....

...TO DECEIVE THEIR VICTIMS.

-----neely fuller jr




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on November 19, 2005, 09:27:34 PM
As long as White Supremacy (Racism) exists, do not speak, and/or act, as if any non-white person is responsible for any unjust and/or incorrect thing that happens, as a result of the acts of people, white or non-white. Speak, and/or of the act, as if the White Supremacists (Racist) are responsible.

Reason(s)/Explanation(s):

Those white people who practice White Supremacy (Racism) are the smartest, and most powerful people in the known universe. Their power and influence is greater than that of all other people COMBINED.

Non-white people do nothing that is not endorsed, allowed, supported, and/or promoted by the White Supremacists, who collectively have more direct and/or indirect control over the bodies, brains, and general enviroment of ALL non-white people than the non-white people have over themselves or each other. It is, primarily, the Racists who can, and , so far, DO, determine what ALL non-white people do, or don't do.

Since EVERYTHING that a White Supremacist does is designed to dominate non-white people through deceit and/or direct violence, and/or through the general promotion of falsehood, non-justice, and incorrectness, it is, then, just and correct for any person who is a victim of White Supremacy to speak and/or act as if the White Supremacist are "responsible" for all non-just and/or incorrect speech or action by non-white people.

Under White Supremacy (Racism), any non-white person who says or does anything that EFFECTIVELY helps to promote justice, and/or correctness, becomes a target for GREATER deceit, and/or direct violence, by Racists Men and/or Racist Women. -----neely fuller jr.




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on November 19, 2005, 09:30:05 PM
Help give the word “love’ it’s correct meaning.
Avoid using the word “love’ to describe any “feeling” or condition now in existence.

Reason(s)/explanation(s):

“love” is speech and/or action that produces a RESULT.

“Love” is speech and/or action that RESULTS in the use of TRUTH in a manner that DEFINITELY promotes the practices of JUSTICE and CORRECTNESS at ALL times, in ALL places, in ALL areas of activity, including Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex and War.

The word “love” has, incorrectly, been to describe too many different conditions in too many different ways.

In the known universe, it is incorrect to pretend that “love” is being practiced by any person, animal, insect, place, thing, etc.

All people, animals, insects, etc., in the known universe function through the practice and support of falsehood, non-justice, and incorrectness. By so doing, it is not possible for them, at the same time, to PRACTICE “love”.

Only by eliminating falsehood, non-justice, and incorrectness from the known universe can “love” be produced.

People have killed people who they said they “loved”.

People have kept other persons from speaking or acting constructively in the name of “love”.

Males have unjustly subjugated females in the name of “love”.

People have robbed and stolen in the name of “love”.

Sexual intercourse has oftimes been referred to as “making love”.

People have lied in the name of “love”.

Therefore, to compensate for the confusion that has resulted from such use, it is best for each person to try to give the word a meaning that is SPECIFIC and CONSTRUCTIVE. ----neely fuller jr.




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on November 19, 2005, 09:32:16 PM
Speak and/or act to promote the use of the terms “Victim”, and/or “Victim of Racism”, to describe any person classified as, and/or who generally functions as, “Black”, and/or “non-white”.

Reason(s)/explanation(s):

Since large numbers of White” persons insist upon practicing Racism (as functionally related to “color” or “non-color” in people), and since no people called “Black” are subjugating people called “white”, it is correct to promote the terms that best describe the TRUTH.

The truth is that “white” people are “white” because they say that THEY are “white”, and “Black” people are “Black”, because “white” people who practice White Supremacy say that “Black” people are “Black”.

Since people who are classified as “white” are smarter, and more powerful, collectively, than the people that they call “Black”, then the people that they call “Black” are, in function, “Black”. It is the smartest and most powerful people who decide the names for what is called “color” will have which name. the smartest and most powerful people also decide what the relationships between people will be, and how these relationships will be associated with the factors of “color” and/or “non-color”.

Word-terms such as “black”, “brown”, “colored”, “minority”, “mulatto”, “Negro”, “non-white”, “red”, “tan”, “yellow”, etc. , can, and do, promote great confusion when used in a manner that is not carefully and directly employed in a fully-explained connection to White Supremacy (Racism).

This is extremely important to remember because these terms owe their EXISTENCE to White Supremacy in the way that they are used in reference to Victim of Racism (“non-white” people).

For these reasons, when speaking of any matter involving so-called “racial” factors, it is best to use those terms which are, generally, best understood as well as accurate.

Examples of the BEST terms are as follows:

• Racists and/or White Supremacist = Any and all people who call themselves “white”, and, who, ON THAT BASIS, directly or indirectly practice subjugation of, and/or injustice against, any, and all people that they [“white people”] classify or treat as “Black” and/or “non-white”.
• Victims,
• Victims of Racism, and/or
• Victims of White Supremacy = Any, and all people, who “white” people, consider to be “black” and/or “non-white”, and who are subject to socio-material conditions dominated directly or indirectly, by White Supremacists (Racists).------neely fuller jr.




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on November 19, 2005, 09:38:22 PM
do no say that the "color" or non"color" of any person or thing is "beautiful" or "ugly".
-------------

reason(s)/explanation(s):

"colors" are neither "beautiful", nor "ugly".

"colors" are.

"colors" EXISTS.

"colors", make their own statement by the fact of their existence.

"colors", and/or non"colors" need not to be praised, nor CONDEMNED.

"color" --- or the absence of "color" -- need only be recognized.

remarks about color should be made to describe color, and/or to describe the way that color is used, or reacted to. there are no "correct" colors.

color, or the absence of color, can, however, be USED for INCORRECT purposes.

"color", or the absence of color (in people) is, most of the time, used as an excuse to treat people unjustly. a person's re-action to color, or the absence of color, may result in much speech and/or action against him or her self, and/or against other persons, against animals, things, etc.

speech and/or action against a person, animal, etc., because of "color" and/or the absence of "color" is unjust and incorrect. -----neely fuller jr.




Title: interview withe neely fuller jr.....
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on December 18, 2005, 11:45:44 AM
http://www.thecode.net/interviews/interviews.htm

Awake Study Group: A talk with Dr. Andrea Avayzian, Director, Communitas and Neely Fuller, Jr. Author of the United Independent Compensatory Code System Concept
 
 

John Bilal: What is Communitas?

Dr. Avayzian: Communitas was established in 1989 - Northhampton, Massachusetts its a multi- racial-ethnic group of 6, provides anti-racism education, consultation, and teaching works with houses of worship, colleges, agencies, universities, community-based organizations helps people analyze 3 levels of racism: personal, cultural, organizational institutional)most concerned with institutional nature of racism in contemporary society and helps people with a diagnosis and action plan to change policy and procedures that keeps the insidious nature of racism alive and well in America in this decade.

John Bilal: Would you like to make an opening comment Mr. Fuller?

Neely Fuller: Yes, . . .a concept that is expressed in the code book is that racism functionally comes in one form, and that form is called loosely, white supremacy. And there are no other functional forms and all other actions on the part of the victims of racism, to the existence of white supremacy, is a reaction to that and the textbook workbook is designed to, first of all, detect what racism is, and how it works. It's to help the individual person to do that, and how to respond to it in 9 areas of activity: economics, education, entertainment, labor, law , politics, religion, sex, and war. But is starts from the basic premise that racism is white supremacy; white supremacy is racism, and that any other approach is designed to confuse.

John Bilal: Dr. Avayzian, have you any literature or have you written any books at all on the topic of racism?

Avayzian: I've written considerably in journal articles and educational materials, and I am working on turning my doctorate dissertation into a book, but I don't have a book out, I only have articles and educational materials. And I would agree with what has been said that racism is white supremacy and they are synonymous terms. I would agree with that. When we do work on racism, we define racism as a system of advantage based on race. And the system of advantage is political, social, economic, legal, all these systems that were just mentioned, and it is the systematic advantaging of European Americans, or whites in a society that gives the constant unearned benefit, privilege, award, advantage to white people in every system in America so it's synonymous with white supremacy. we tackle it from the approach of personal, cultural, institutional racism because we think white supremacy manifests itself in 3 distinct ways, that in fact, the problem is white supremacy or racism , that it has a daily manifestation in personal interaction, personal dyads, in cultural and messages like were just mentioned with the media, entertainment, with the Oscars coming up, that there is a cultural message of white supremacy everyday in our society and further institutionalized in organizations, and institutions through policies and practices that permeate all the major institutions in this nation. So, I would agree with you that white supremacy and racism are synonymous and identical terms and I think the idea of how to respond in the nine specific areas that you mentioned are very helpful, because I think what we need to look at is, what is this insidious pervasive problem and what response can both people of color who are targeted by this social disease, what can the response be there, and what can be the response for, what we call, white activists or white allies or white advocates who are willing and able to stand up to racism and make changes in society on the cultural and the institutional level.

Fuller: I have a question, then. Are you classified as white?

Dr. Avayzian: Yes, I am. I am a 44 year old European American woman.

Neely Fuller: Are sometimes mistaken for non-white?

Dr. Avayzian: No, I am clearly white although I am Armenian American. And that has a whole history of the genocide and I am in this country clearly white when I pass through the world or apply for jobs, or meet people or go to hotel counters. I look white. People mistake me for Jewish or Italian.

Neely Fuller: No one ever mistakes you for being non-white?

Dr. Avayzian: What I am most often confused about is people don't tend to say to me oh you are Armenian, they don't tend to say that, but people ask me often if I'm Jewish or if I'm Italian.

Neely Fuller: Do you have a reason for, in your own mind , why people would perceive you as being as such and what that would mean?

Dr. Avayzian: I know that I cannot imagine being targeted by racism in America. This is not something that is in my experience at all. what I try and do in my work, there are people of color on our team. I am the director and I am white, but there are people of color on our team. What I try to do in my work is I try and work with and speak to predominantly other white people. And the people of color on our team we work in bi-racial pairs, but when I am presenting or speaking or doing a consultation, I ask other white people to join me in the struggle and the white ally or a white activist to speak out to and stand up to racism in myriad of ways that are available to white people to be allies in the struggle for justice. So I never pretend to and never violate a trust of speaking for people of color. that is not something I do. I am not of color. I would not know that experience. And I do know what its to receive unearned advantage and privilege everyday. So I can speak to white men and white women about what it means to be on the receiving end of unearned advantage and invisible privilege. And I speak about that all the time. I understand that just as men, cannot have the experience of being women and knowing what its like to be targeted each day as a woman. Men can still be allies to woman in the struggle for equity and justice to dismantle sexism by looking at their own issues and their own unearned advantage and power and that I know that in the struggle for equity for women we need men to be allies with us at speaking to other men that's speaking out for justice. The same parallel goes for me as a white person. I never speak for people targeted by racism. That as a person dominant in that form of ism, I speak as a white person to other white people and call them to be accountable and ask whites to look hard at the systems of advantage available to whites everyday in our society. And its been available to every white person in this country since the day they were born.

John Bilal: Do you have any specific recommendations for victims of racism as to how to lessen their victimization?

Dr. Avayzian: What we do in our agency is we talk to people who are targeted by racism about the process of empowerment that we believe is a multi-stage or multi-step process, which actually is a extended part of a workshop that we do with people. We talk to white people about the stages they need to go to, to be strong allies to people of color and we talk to people who are victimized or targeted by racism about coming to a strong sense of who they are in the world despite the fact they are targeted routinely, constantly, and continually by a brutal form of oppression (racism). So we talk about the stages of empowerment and what it means to attain or reach a place of personal power and what it also means to maintain that despite the constant barrage of negativity that is reamed down upon people who are victimized by racism. So we do a lot of thinking about strength thru community and individual touching of one's own place of empowerment and then we talk a lot about strategies for maintaining that sense of power and how much people who are victimized by racism can actually get away with or risk being the fully powerful people they are in the world. Where they find nurture and sustenance. What risks are safe to make. We do a lot with people who are targeted by racism and each setting the strategies vary because we do not have one canned or prepared workshop or presentation that goes with us to all the cities around the country. We do a lot of listening and we do a lot of dialogue.

Neely Fuller: In your research and in your interactions, that is attended to your studies, what do you perceive or what has been reported to you or expressed to you either directly or indirectly is the greatest fear, the greatest fear (underlined) that white people seem to have when it comes to this business of interactions between black people and white people?

Dr. Avayzian: I would say that the media has done a very effective job at instilling in white people's head a fear, particularly of men of color. So there is sometimes a visceral or physical fear that white people have because the media has been so successful in portraying men of color as dangerous and criminal and predators and that has been such thorough message that we have been inaccurately, inappropriately, incorrectly fed. So white people often have a fear of particular of men of color. I think on another layer, we have become such a profoundly segregated, frightened and barricaded society that many white do not have close interactions with people of color. And one fear that I hear from whites all the time is that they are afraid of their interactions with people of color because they are very afraid they will make a mistake, look foolish, be humiliated. Um, I think they are actually afraid that their racism will show and that they won't be able to keep it in check or monitor it sufficiently. Um, and so people of color often make white people inadvertently very self conscious because white people don't know how to behave appropriately in their presence and its because they have had so little interaction with folks of color, that we are still such a segregated and separated society. So I think that what we see in whites is a reflection of the barrage of media messages and also a reflection of the limited experience in multi cultural, multi-racial groups at the workplace, in the neighborhood, at a house of worship, in a community that there are so few interactions that many white people have on a regular and close basis with people of color that they feel that they are in foreign territory.

Neely Fuller: I have another question that is associated with that. If it is true that it was "media generated, what would you say accounts for the aversion to non-white males (to black males) by white people in general when there was no media coverage. I was underlining not just fears in general because there are quite a few fears but the basic fear, the greatest fear that has been given to you information-wise by white people when they start talking about interactions with black people. Is there a fear that's greater than any other fear that you perceive or you've heard or have been reported to you. And what exactly is that fear?

Dr. Avayzian: I'm not sure I have a brilliant answer for you. I think that white people learned long ago to exploit colonize, and I think that the roots of racism have, I think fear has developed, but I think the real roots are the aggrandizement of power and greed. I think that the roots of racism are rooted in white people and European peoples' need for power and control and greed. And I think the fear that has grown out of that is the fear that because white people have developed this white supremacist attitude towards the world and approach to the world and have taken so much that was not theirs and colonized and exploited; I think there's a fear that maybe we will (white people) will receive what is due to us and there's a fear that the balance will shift and whites will no longer be a power in control and the brutal and inhuman things that white people have done throughout the centuries, throughout the millennia, will be visited upon us. That is not a well - practiced or well-thought-out response. In my work I am much more focused on the contemporary face of racism. I tend not to look back because in my workshops and in my consultations in my experience, especially white people less so people of color, but white people get very focused on the task of trying to prove their innocence. They didn't do that, they have no relatives that did that, they never owned slave, they were not part of the middle passage, And they work very hard to prove their innocence and I get caught in a very unhelpful spiral of reliving and recreating the past. So what I do is do a very thorough assessment of what we call neo-racism, which is racism of the ‘80s and the ‘90s. What's it look like today? What is all this history, all this pain, all this tragedy, all this exploitation, where has it brought us today, and how is it playing out in our communities, in our cities, in our churches, mosques, synagogues, in our places of worship. What does it look like today, and how can every white person and person of color be a change agent to look towards the millennia and into the new century with a sense that we can make a difference and we can actually tackle this social disease, and if not heal, make some further strides towards equity and justice.


Neely Fuller: Well, yes, I can see that um, you have answered the question partially, from your view. But what I was basically trying to arrive at is something based on my experience and observation and conclusions that I have made; 1) is that even when white people interact with non-white people particularly black people, what we call black people, in a constructive, harmonious "setting", there's still one basic fear that at some point or another comes out and that is the fear that white people will, through black people, have offspring that are not white, and that is a very terrifying, absolutely terrifying fear, particular among white grandmothers but that is unspoken except in very hush tones and it might be to get to the genesis of some of this problem if you can get white people to admit that and to admit it consistently and to admit it under all circumstances and then maybe, just maybe we can start getting some clarity in how we can proceed from that point. If that point is not made and that point is not made consistently and thoroughly and in every conceivable setting where black people and white people interact with each other, then we're going to have more confusion, more deception, and more of the same of what we've been getting, and that is a view of where I have sat and I have found that many white people will go into denial when that is brought up, except when they are forced to out of anger.

Dr. Avayzian: Well, my experience with that is that it is folks in the older generation that carry that fear and that it's people in the baby boom era and the younger generation that is_____________ fear. My sister is in a bi-racial marriage. And the community I live in has a very large bi-racial, matter-of-fact there's such a large bi-racial family system that there is an entire large group that meets for social events, potluck suppers, meetings and only people in bi-racial and mixed-family marriages and mixed families are invited. I think it's the older generation that carried exactly that, a fear that there would be a mixing of the races and it was a very deep fear. In my experience that has changed with the baby boomer generation and in fact in know bi-racial families is growing each year in the census figures that we follow in this office at a really exponential rate. I was just a reader for a book being published by the university of Mass. Press. Prior to publishing it they asked experts in the field to read and comment on the manuscript. And I just last week sent the manuscript and my comments back to the Univ. of Mass. Press, and the book of called "Check Other: Portraits of biracial and Multiracial families, and its a book about the growing number of mixed families and how there's a movement afoot to get your census form and check the "other " box, rather than white, Hispanic, black, Asian; to check other, because so many people are coming from mixed heritage families. So in my experience that isn't the number one fear for the baby boom generation, but it is a very profound fear for seniors in this country, that the idea that the races would mix.

Neely Fuller: I noticed you used the term and it's a cliché term, when people speak about race, they always, as a rule, they finish what they say, by saying "in this country", whereas the race problem is worldwide. Now, case-in-point, in Brazil they're talking about the very thing we're talking about; mixed people. its very odd, that as long you have had "mixed people" in Brazil, nobody wants to be black. Everybody wants to be classified as something other than black. Isn't this kind of odd and doesn't that kind of fly in the face of what you're saying about acceptability because I understand that the Portuguese over a long period said that it was okay , yet at very pronounce, everyday level, it is not okay. The people you see standing on the balcony in Brazil are always white. Or they can be classified as white and the people who are down in the slums are always black, or can be classified as black. Now that should be studied if you're going to follow that line of logic in what we call this area of the world in the northwestern hemisphere. That should be studied in fine detail to see where it eventually plays out, because what you'll have is the same thing with a new name.

Dr. Avayzian: Because I am not fully doing a full workshop or consultation, we obviously are on the telephone and we're not face to face and so I am not doing my usual guidelines and introductory comments, but in each interaction where I am actually making a presentation, a speech, or a workshop, I share with people the fact that my comments about racism are confined to this country. My doctoral dissertation work was simply about racism in the United States and although racism is a global problem, it's an international problem, it happens all around the world and it absolutely should be studied and it absolutely should be addressed. I have found that for me to be an expert in one area, I can only focus on this country, and what happens often in workshops is that white people want to talk about racism everywhere else except the Bronx, or LA, or Chicago, or North Hampton Massachusetts, or Hartford or Albany or Maine or anywhere else. They never want to talk about it in their backyard. They always want to talk about east Temore, or Bosnia, or someplace else where ethnic cleansing is happening failing to see the system of apartheid in our own country. So what I have done is I am focused on racism in the United States and I finish most sentences with "in this country" or "in this nation" to be very clear I'm not talking about Brazil, Argentina, Japan, because I have been unable to become an expert on the racism in Japan, the racism in Argentina, the racism in Brazil. What I have been able to do is to get a real handle on neo-racism, contemporary racism, and the history of racism in this country, and I focus on that. Everything you're saying I agree with and I actually think that having a global perspective is useful. The reason I don't teach or speak from that perspective is because in my experience it gives white people an "out" to talk about other nations, other people, other problems and not look at their family, their church, their synagogue, their street, and their place of work. So in my work I bring it home all the time, to how are white people complicit, how are white people polluting, and what can we do to change the face of the nation. It seems a big enough job for me to just focus on this country. So I don't disagree with anything you said I just wanted to clarify my perspective.

John Bilal: Dr. Avayzian, I would like to ask a question because of something you said earlier about "bi-racial couples". Do you believe that bi-racial couples is a solution to the system of racism or not?

Dr. Avayzian: I don't believe its a solution to the system of racism. I think if people, my sister has fallen in love with and connect with and have relationships with people across the racial divide, bravo, congratulations, wonderful, I think that's fine. I think that it is not the solution. I think white people have to wrestle very profoundly with the false notions of superiority that has been poured into our heads since children. And I think people of color have got to continue despite the risks and the pain to claim the power and the affirmation of who they are in the world and I think the struggle still lies ahead. I think bi-racial families is wonderful, I have one in my family, I think that's a wonderful thing, but I don't think that that is the answer. I think the answer is the struggle for equity which is a moral, ethical, political, and social struggle, and I think we're in the midst of it and I think we have been for decades.

John Bilal: Dr. Avayzian, if you could comment please on two things that have been in the news recently, I guess in the last year, the O.J. Simpson verdict and trial and perhaps Minister Farrakhan and the Million Man March. What are your thoughts on those two events and how they impact on the system of racism and the way that people interact on a close one-on-one basis. I'm sure since you've been training thru that period maybe you've seen some fallout, maybe you can give us some insight as to what your observations have been.

Dr. Avayzian: I wish now that I had sent you, I must not have sent you the article I wrote after the O.J. Simpson trial and the Million Man March. I did not send you an article called "Can We Talk?".

John Bilal: No, I didn't receive that.

Dr. Avayzian: Okay, I wish I'd sent an article. An African American woman who I work very closely with named Dr. Beverly Daniel-Tatum. She and I co-author things on occasion. We do a great deal of speaking, and training and teaching together. And she and I wrote an article after the Million Man March and the O.J.Simpson trial called ‘can we talk'. It's a co-authored article ‘can we talk'. And its about what we perceive together in our dialogue with each about how both the O.J. Simpson trial and the MMM brought into stark release in this country the tremendous divide and insulation that separates people of color and specifically African Americans and white in this country. That we are not becoming a more integrated society as a matter of fact we were more integrated in the ‘70s than we are in the ‘90s. And how barricaded, insulated, and separated the two races white and black are in this country despite the fact that W. E. B. Dubois told us ages ago that the issue for the century was the issue of the color line, and people have been saying, telling this nation for decades that forever that if we don't solve and get to the root of our racial divide that we will remain a fractured and sick society. But our understanding, one of our perceptions about the MMM and the O.J. Simpson verdict is that it brought into stark relief this tremendous separation where white people and people of color specifically African Americans are not speaking to each other and in dialogue with each other so that there could be this totally different reaction to the O.J. verdict with many African Americans feeling affirmed and cheering and congratulatory that O. J. was found not guilty and that white people just convinced he was guilty and ringing their hands and that the division between the two um races was uh was in in in stark relief um I think the MMM, and there's that we can come back and say about the O. J. Simpson trial, but I think the MMM was a really a very powerful visual image. For white people and people of color to see the strength, the power, the clarity, the beauty of a million African Americans men and others, I know there were some Latinos and others involved, in standing up for pride and dignity and self worth. Um and I think it made a lot of white people hushed. I think that Louis Farrakhan became less significant in white peoples minds than the fact that, and reports vary, but let's say, a million black men fathers and brothers and children and grandparents and men from all walks of life came out to join in a statement of solidarity and purpose and vision and dignity and that is really counter to what white Americans are fed each day by the media. So I think the um, but again it showed how separated and wary and cautious these two groups are of each other especially white people um of of a African Americans in our society. And um Beverly and I sat down and wrote an article which I would be very happy to share with you called "Can We Talk" about when will it come time, when will we be ready for white people and people of color to dialogue respectfully, um and talk to each other about painful, real, and authentic issues. Not just white social interactions in the church fellowship room in the street when one passes occasionally, but in real heart-to-heart mind-to-mind dialogue about our differences and their similarities and in the article we talk about how the O. J. Simpson trial and the MMM point to the need for white people to do a lot of listening and a lot of believing about what the life experiences and life circumstances are for people of color in this country. And when whites quiet down and listen and believe, the first step towards an honest authentic dialogue will have been made. Um.

Neely Fuller: I have a question.

Dr. Avayzian: That's a quick sketch.

Neely Fuller: I have a question.

Dr. Avayzian: Yes, please.

Neely Fuller: When you dialogue with other people and you say all the things to them that you are saying now, uh people are motivated by some type of profit motive of some type. Now that profit may take all kinds of forms. What do you tell a white person that they are going to get out of all this. All of this interaction with black people. What do you tell them that they are going come out of it with?

Dr. Avayzian: I tell white people they have the possibility of regaining and reclaiming their soul. That until white ...

Neely Fuller: That's a hard sale. [smiley=lipsrsealed.gif]

 


Title: interview withe neely fuller jr cont.....
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on December 18, 2005, 11:48:20 AM
Dr. Avayzian: It's a real hard sale. And that's why that it is certain people don't or are not interested in hearing the message. I think that, I talk to people about combating racism, it's the right thing to do. Straight out. It's the right thing to do. It is what we are ethnically , morally, spiritually, psychologically, politically, and socially called to do. And that we have the possibility of reclaiming and regaining our souls, that until we are able to join hand in hand as equal partners with members of the human family, we are broken. And we have the possibility in our lives of being of mending the brokeness in the human family.

Neely Fuller: And that is what you say ?

Dr. Avayzian: I say it and I say to people it's hard and you will be ostracized in your community and you will receive hate mail and you will get yelled at on your phone machine and you will get all the things that I have gotten, and that it's the right thing to do.

Neely Fuller: And I have a question, another question attendant to that.
Once you say that, what does the average white person that you talk to say,

Dr. Avayzian: Well

Neely Fuller: About this business of giving up a lot of things that are near and dear to them including their entire value system in order to interact with black people, in order , "reclaim their souls".

Dr. Avayzian: By that time in the workshop, we are far, I mean, it's not the first thing say. It is well into the workshop and what we have already done prior to that is we have done an analysis of racism. So by the time they've gotten there, they've also dealt with the fact that they spent the first several days or hours or whatever it took telling me there is no racism. See that's the first hurdle. Reclaiming their souls is minor compared to the fact that (some laughter) so many white people tell you until they're blue in the face that there is no racism. So first we have the major mountain to climb to convince white people that racism is still a problem in 1996. Or in 1986 when I was doing this. They say, "uh we solved that with the civil rights movement. We solved that. You know, get with the program girl this isn't a problem anymore. So we've already climbed a few mountains by the time I get to the point of saying, "why do this, why be a white ally, why care about racism. Why care about a system of injustice where you receive the benefit. Why care. Well there are answers to that. And the answers are that I think embedded in each person is actually a desire to be a good person. And things are given up, but things are also gained. That justice, as the bible says, the universe bends towards justice. That justice is something that I think people have an innate desire to see it, to help create. And that it is the right thing to do and a lot of people cannot stand the contradiction. That they go to church every Sunday and talk a lot of good religious talk and then live in a divided, frightened, unequal world that they are complicit in and colluding with. And it actually brings a lot white people a great relief to figure out how they can be agents for change, and how they can minimize the contractions in their own life. Tell them that there are ways that they can really bring their deepest beliefs and their behaviors into congruent pattern.

John Bilal: Yes. I wanted to ask, um, Mr. Fuller, if you could maybe, I know you have certain concepts as to the basic um I guess thrust of racism being uh deception and violence. Can you maybe tie that in to what has been said so far and Dr. Avayzian, I'd like to know if uh, if you directly attack that in your discussion with uh people who practice racism.

Neely Fuller: Well, the basis in order to have a system of white supremacy, you have to use deception, and you have to use violence. Now deception is a form of violence if it's malicious in intent and malicious in result. If it has a destructive result, that's a form of violence, even though you didn't actually use direct violence which is physical. If you're trying to fool someone to their detriment, then that is form of violence. So that is a necessity if you're going to maintain a system of white supremacy. White supremacy is an artificial system. It's set up based on someone has got to be in charge of somebody else and it's going to be done in a royal fashion. It's basically just the old royal system put on a color basis, therefore you have more subjects within the royal enclave, and so that when you do that then you have to deceive people because you have a lot of subjects to watch and you can't watch ‘em all 24 hours a day, so you have to put them on automatic which means you have to control the way that they think and the way that they act even when you're not looking at them. And the only way you can do that is through deception. And when the deception fails, or runs into flaws, then you have to use direct violence and that is how the white supremacists operate world wide ever since the first person who thought of the idea. It was the most powerful social and material idea ever conceived. No religion has ever paralleled it. It swept completely over the entire earth in a very short period of time and it got a lot of things done in a very short period of time because when you can talk to people and you don't have to take ‘no' for an answer, you can get a lot of things done. And uh this is how the system basically works. But it has to be backed up by the bottom line. You have to be able to use tremendous and overwhelming violence in no unmistaken terms in order for it to work. Cause every now and then some of the people who are deceived become aware of what's going on and come to the conclusion that something is out of order. and then they become surly and then they become balky, and then they become rebellious. So they have to be "put back" in their place. And the fastest way to do that in the most unmistakable tried and sure way of doing that is with brute force.

John Bilal: Dr. Avayzian what would be your response to that.

Dr. Avayzian: Well, I agree. I agree. I think that that is the accurate analysis, I think it's uh a bold analysis, I think it's the right thing to say. When we do workshops we talk about um racism, again, we talk about racism, domestic, we talk about racism in this country. And Mr. Fuller was just talking about globally but I agree with everything he said. When we do our teaching we talk about racism as kept in place by two forces, and I think we're very much in agreement here. We use slightly different words but not much. One, is we say racism is kept in place by two forces. One is ideology. And that is part of the deception. The deception, the ideology, the belief system that one race is superior to another. That one can be exploited, that one , all the deception, the lies, we call them the lies we've all been taught, um so the ideology is one factor that keeps racism in place, the second is violence or the threat of violence. And we do analysis that has just been beautifully articulated. I mean, I agree completely that, he would say deception, I would say ideology. I think we're talking about the same things, and violence and the threat of violence. When violence has been used repeatedly, violence sometimes actually does not need to be used because the threat of violence is so great that it keeps people um in a passive and subservient um behavior, because the threat of violence, it it carries, you know the realities that the actually violence is just around the corner or waiting, you know, til sundown or whatever , but I agree completely. Because white supremacy is based on a lie, it has to be upheld or reinforced by deception and violence to keep the lie in place.

John Bilal: I'd like to maybe push the envelope here. Dr. Avayzian, if you can, can you maybe give us what you think, out of all of your experience in dealing with racism (white supremacy), the way that you see this entire, I guess in your sense you would talk about the way that the country is moving, people in the country are moving. What would you predict for the next ten years, so to speak, or out into the future as regards to this system of white supremacy, is it gonna to get stronger, is it gonna falter and fail, uh what do you see and then Mr. Fuller if you would follow that up with your analysis of the same thing.

Dr. Avayzian: I'll be very interested in hearing what Mr. Fuller has to say because I try and crystal-ball, look into the future all the time and get a sense from where we have been and where I think we are now to where we're headed, and I'm not going to be brilliant about this, so I'll be very interested in Mr. Fuller's reflections on this. My sense is that we are um experiencing a second wave of the civil rights movement. and that we are growing in intensity the um, the reaction to the outcry again, the people willing to combat racism is growing. I think we're experiencing a period of empowerment and definition and strength of people of color in this country despite the crushing and grinding nature of racism. And I think we actually had some good well intentioned white people who are waking up to the level of deception and lies that they have been fed and absorbed and I think we're seeing more white people wake up and become active, sometimes not always in the most effective ways, but wake up and become active and um a lot of people of color taking leadership, speaking out against racism, not colluding with the system anymore, not trying to a assimilate, not holding up integration as the great hope, but really claiming a sense of of power and dignity and authority and leadership and um I have hoped for the next century um because I think there are a lot of good people stirring up trouble. Things probably will get worse before they get better, but that tends to be how social movements operate.

Neely Fuller: Well, I gonna finish with what I started with, uh one of the major points that I started with. And that is somewhere along the line, if this thing is gonna work, that is replacing white supremacy with justice, it means that there's gonna have to be some type of arrangement, I'll say relationship really, because we already have an arrangement and it's not working. A relationship that takes into account the fact that there is such a thing as preservation of species. People are talking about saving the seals, they're talking about the whales and the butterflies, etc. Now along with that at an instinctive level, there are millions of white people on this planet who do not want their offspring or their grand offspring to be black. And that's got to be faced head on. And when you come to the table that's one of the first things that's got to be talked about before you even get to anything else. You've got to go straight for the sex thing. This business, particularly between black males and white females. That's got to be talked about openly, and it's got to be talked about by everybody and it's got to be talked about cross the board, all ‘I's dotted and all ‘T's crossed.

John Bilal: Mr. Fuller?

Neely Fuller: Then get worked out where you can bottom-line how that's going to play out in the end so that people can then settle back and make an arrangement where the white species does not disappear.

John Bilal: Mr. Fuller?

Neely Fuller: (unintelligible)

John Bilal: Mr. Fuller, do you see that happening, I mean, based on uh the way that things are moving, the direction that things are moving, do you see that happening and if that should happen, what would you suspect would happen next.

Neely Fuller: Well you can get justice, but you have to, first of all, talk about what you're really talking about, rather dance around it. For years and years and years, all I've seen particularly in the last 30 or 40 years, is both black people and white people dancing around that particular subject. And when it's brought up, somebody will say something that's almost mealy-mouth like, well to each is own and love conquers all, and all that etc., etc., etc., nonsense. It doesn't work like that. You might as well hit the hard buttons and hit them fast and hard right now, if you're going do any kind of business that makes sense. You're going to have to figure out how many white people are going to be on this planet because when you mix black with white, somewhere down the line you're going to have all black because that black gene will devastate white. And we might as well come on and talk about it and be up front about it and just be business-like about it and make an arrangement just like you do with the butterflies and the seals, so that we can have some order without black people having to walk around looking over their shoulder thinking that white are going to attack them because white have this fear of genetic annihilation. Because that's what's happening. It's been happening all over the planet but people get to the place where people want to talk about it less and less, that when they do, they it in a mealy-mouth, non-business-like fashion. That nonsense has got to stop.

John Bilal: Dr. Avayzian, here at the Goddard Space Center, I'm sure you're aware that NASA and Goddard Space are I guess purported to be like some of the premier scientific minds on the planet. I'm sure in your experience in moving about, and I saw in your literature that your group has gone to various places and various locations in discussing the topic of racism with various people, do you find that when you talk to organizations and people who have a scientific inclination that you do any better in getting your point across or not.

Dr. Avayzian: Well, we have (unintelligible), I would say the scientists I've worked with have been members of the faculty, for example Smith College, Mount Holy College, Dartmouth College. I worked, specifically, science faculty at every one of those institutions. Um, and I think that um when we speak to scientists it isn't really that much different when we speak to other folks. I mean every group we come and work with, we try and listen to them and (unintelligible) ... level of sophistication of the understanding where they're stuck, how can we move them forward. And every group thinks they're very special and very unique, but um the misperceptions are shared nationwide, the inaccuracies, the misinformation that people have learned are sought of shared nationwide. Um, we would do a lot of listening and figure out where people are and what they need to move forward, um, but uh so I don't, I I don't have a lot to say about that. I think that it would be an exciting experience to work with, you know, right uh, people who have concern about these issues and are awake and aware and ready to challenge and um, but I think that in terms of receptivity it just varies group by group and in every group there's some real receptive and ready-to-go sophisticated folks who already have an analysis and want to move forward and they're with you from moment 1. And there are some folks who are resistant until the moment you leave. That it doesn't make sense and it's not how they see it and they're clinging to their past beliefs that they don't want a new paradigm and then there's sort of a bulge of people in the middle.

John Bilal: Mr. Fuller, I mean, can you address that. In working here at Goddard myself you know I've have interaction and I guess my experience has been some as to what Dr. Avayzian just pointed out. But it seems to me that if a person has a scientific mind that they would be able to break through this problem and like you said in a recent talk that you gave, that the best people should be on this hideous problem.

Neely Fuller: It's the smartest people that are the people that should always step forward to solve any problem. And there are always smart at any given time in history who can step forward and solve a problem. Uh, people are just given that, sometimes people call them geniuses or they call them guilty people, sometimes it's one person, sometimes it's a whole family of people or a people in different families, or people in different groups. But whoever the smart people are should step forward and solve the problem. Now when they don't, it means that the people who are ignorant are supposed to get smart and then they take over and do the job themselves. And they do it in the fashion that's best suited for their level of uh expertise, which is probably not as, at the same level of the people who are already smart, i.e., the people who could have done what they needed to do. So this business about uh, who should take charge of repairing damage should always be assigned to the smartest person. If there's 10 people in a room, the smartest person in repairing that particular damage should step forward. If that person refuses to step forward, that person shouldn't have anything to say about the person who takes over the job and then tears it all apart and messes it up or whatever. The person who didn't step forward is absolutely the blame. This is why when I made my talk out there at Goddard space center, I made it clear I am not the best person for job of trying to solve the race problem, because there are people who are smarter than me, presumably. These people are supposed to be getting out of their beds and doing this work. If they don't, they cannot say that they are not the blame for whatever happens from that point on. In other words, you let the lunatics take over the asylum, so be it.

John Bilal: Dr. Avayzian. Dr. Avayzian?

Dr. Avayzian: Yes.

John Bilal: Yes, I would to get your comments about the recent, I guess you could say, recent wave of language concerning cultural diversity and/or multiculturalism. Do you believe that this is an effective way to address the problem of racism. If so, why and if not, why not?

Dr. Avayzian: This I think is going to be my last response because I need to step into a 1:00 meeting and um so I will make this my closing response. I think that the wave of multiculturalism is one good effort. I think that we need many efforts and I um I think that we need many approaches to a huge and a brutal and a pervasive problem. Uh and I think that multi-culturalism education and anti (unintelligible) work with children and any work that embraces a pluralistic approach to society with shared power. I think it's a very good thing. I don't that it is THE answer. I actually don't think there is one answer. I think that there are um, there's a need for many approaches and many good minds and and gatherings of people engaging in this work. Um, my feeling is that the wave of multi-culturalism is uh, is a good effort. Some of it I think is uh marginalized and focuses on the trivial. I think some of it is actually worthwhile in changing minds and hearts. But I am a strong proponent of a combination of efforts that will attack this problem and keep the issue of um racism and the struggle as far as anti-racism, alive, um, in this country and in the consciousness in the minds of white people and people of color alike.

John Bilal: Yes, Dr. Avayzian, we really appreciate your input into this dialogue. We intend to use this dialogue to inform and speak with other groups on center who have as a goal to eradicate things like this and create a counter-racist force and thank you for the interview.

Dr. Avayzian: Thank you very much and Mr. Fuller I'm very ... been influenced by your comments and your analysis so thank you for sharing it openly and for affecting my thinking as well.

Neely Fuller: Then, I thank you for this exchange of views.

Dr. Avayzian: I, appreciate it. I appreciate the the chance to have an exchange with you and my best to all of you. I'll be signing off.

John Bilal: Thank you.

Dr. Avayzian: Bye, bye now.

John Bilal: Bye. Mr. Fuller?

Neely Fuller: I'm here.

John Bilal: Yes, do you have any comments?

Neely Fuller: Well, none. It was a constructive exchange of views, just like I said, uh anything that doing what we're supposed to be doing, we're talking about the major problem on the entire planet, before we transfer it to some other planet and have to do it all over again there, in that it is always important. We're talking about THE major problem on this planet and we're not going to be able to solve any major problem between people, scientific problems, yes. Trying to get a better computer, yes. That'll be a snap. That's getting to be a piece of cake. But what you put on that computer is getting to be a problem, because people do not interact with each other correctly and they don't do so because white supremacy has not been replaced with justice and you can't solve any major problem of the people on this earth until you do that. And scientific people are supposed to have been, supposed to have figured this out, really, a long time before now, rather than going into denial or say that that's something that could be put on the back burner. Unless the people who are really smart have decided that they like it the way that it is, and that this going thru mechanical motions in mistreating people everyday and glorifying violence and death as you see in all the bookstores, and on the uh videos, and the television programs and just say that this is a "normal" way to live on this planet, then so be it. But, uh, the position of the counter racist logic is that there's a better way. That justice, i.e., balance between people, IS better than racism. Racism gets a lot of things done in a short period of time. Justice is the longer way around, but it makes for a much better environment. Now that is the feeling that I have, otherwise, why bother.

John Bilal: The counter racist position, that, at least my comprehension has a position that white people need to take an active part in dismantling racism. This is one of the reasons why Dr. Avayzian when she made her comments on the Dorothy Heely Show, that the things she was saying on that show and the things she has said here today sort of parallel things that are in the code. And I thought it was an excellent interview.

Neely Fuller: I thought so.

John Bilal: Any other questions? We're at the end of our interview time, Mr. Fuller.

Neely Fuller: And thank you very much.

John Bilal: And thank you.

 

This interview is brought to you by the Awake Study Group, c/o Black History Club at GSFC at Greenbelt Maryland. Any inquiries as to this document should be directed to John S. Bilal II, Workforce Diversity Committee at Code 220, NASA, GSFC, Greenbelt Road, Greenbelt, Maryland 20771. Thank You, PEACE.  [smiley=lipsrsealed.gif]
 


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on January 27, 2006, 10:19:08 AM
Chapter III

War is Peace

The splitting up of the world into three great super-states was an event which could be and indeed was foreseen before the middle of the twentieth century. With the absorption of Europe by Russia and of the British Empire by the United States, two of the three existing powers, Eurasia and Oceania, were already effectively in being. The third, Eastasia, only emerged as a distinct unit after another decade of confused fighting. The frontiers between the three super-states are in some places arbitrary, and in others they fluctuate according to the fortunes of war, but in general they follow geographical lines. Eurasia comprises the whole of the northern part of the European and Asiatic land-mass, from Portugal to the Bering Strait. Oceania comprises the Americas, the Atlantic islands including the British Isles, Australasia, and the southern portion of Africa. Eastasia, smaller than the others and with a less definite western frontier, comprises China and the countries to the south of it, the Japanese islands and a large but fluctuating portion of Manchuria, Mongolia, and Tibet.

In one combination or another, these three super-states are permanently at war, and have been so for the past twenty-five years. War, however, is no longer the desperate, annihilating struggle that it was in the early decades of the twentieth century. It is a warfare of limited aims between combatants who are unable to destroy one another, have no material cause for fighting and are not divided by any genuine ideological difference. This is not to say that either the conduct of war, or the prevailing attitude towards it, has become less bloodthirsty or more chivalrous. On the contrary, war hysteria is continuous and universal in all countries, and such acts as raping, looting, the slaughter of children, the reduction of whole populations to slavery, and reprisals against prisoners which extend even to boiling and burying alive, are looked upon as normal, and, when they are committed by one's own side and not by the enemy, meritorious. But in a physical sense war involves very small numbers of people, mostly highly-trained specialists, and causes comparatively few casualties. The fighting, when there is any, takes place on the vague frontiers whose whereabouts the average man can only guess at, or round the Floating Fortresses which guard strategic spots on the sea lanes. In the centres of civilization war means no more than a continuous shortage of consumption goods, and the occasional crash of a rocket bomb which may cause a few scores of deaths. War has in fact changed its character. More exactly, the reasons for which war is waged have changed in their order of importance. Motives which were already present to some small extent in the great wars of the early twentieth century have now become dominant and are consciously recognized and acted upon.

To understand the nature of the present war -- for in spite of the regrouping which occurs every few years, it is always the same war -- one must realize in the first place that it is impossible for it to be decisive. None of the three super-states could be definitively conquered even by the other two in combination. They are too evenly matched, and their natural defences are too formidable. Eurasia is protected by its vast land spaces. Oceania by the width of the Atlantic and the Pacific, Eastasia by the fecundity and industriousness of its inhabitants. Secondly, there is no longer, in a material sense, anything to fight about. With the establishment of self-contained economies, in which production and consumption are geared to one another, the scramble for markets which was a main cause of previous wars has come to an end, while the competition for raw materials is no longer a matter of life and death. In any case each of the three super-states is so vast that it can obtain almost all the materials that it needs within its own boundaries. In so far as the war has a direct economic purpose, it is a war for labour power. Between the frontiers of the super-states, and not permanently in the possession of any of them, there lies a rough quadrilateral with its corners at Tangier, Brazzaville, Darwin, and Hong Kong, containing within it about a fifth of the population of the earth. It is for the possession of these thickly-populated regions, and of the northern ice-cap, that the three powers are constantly struggling. In practice no one power ever controls the whole of the disputed area. Portions of it are constantly changing hands, and it is the chance of seizing this or that fragment by a sudden stroke of treachery that dictates the endless changes of alignment.

All of the disputed territories contain valuable minerals, and some of them yield important vegetable products such as rubber which in colder climates it is necessary to synthesize by comparatively expensive methods. But above all they contain a bottomless reserve of cheap labour. Whichever power controls equatorial Africa, or the countries of the Middle East, or Southern India, or the Indonesian Archipelago, disposes also of the bodies of scores or hundreds of millions of ill-paid and hard-working coolies. The inhabitants of these areas, reduced more or less openly to the status of slaves, pass continually from conqueror to conqueror, and are expended like so much coal or oil in the race to turn out more armaments, to capture more territory, to control more labour power, to turn out more armaments, to capture more territory, and so on indefinitely. It should be noted that the fighting never really moves beyond the edges of the disputed areas. The frontiers of Eurasia flow back and forth between the basin of the Congo and the northern shore of the Mediterranean; the islands of the Indian Ocean and the Pacific are constantly being captured and recaptured by Oceania or by Eastasia; in Mongolia the dividing line between Eurasia and Eastasia is never stable; round the Pole all three powers lay claim to enormous territories which in fact are largely unihabited and unexplored: but the balance of power always remains roughly even, and the territory which forms the heartland of each super-state always remains inviolate. Moreover, the labour of the exploited peoples round the Equator is not really necessary to the world's economy. They add nothing to the wealth of the world, since whatever they produce is used for purposes of war, and the object of waging a war is always to be in a better position in which to wage another war. By their labour the slave populations allow the tempo of continuous warfare to be speeded up. But if they did not exist, the structure of world society, and the process by which it maintains itself, would not be essentially different.

The primary aim of modern warfare (in accordance with the principles of doublethink, this aim is simultaneously recognized and not recognized by the directing brains of the Inner Party) is to use up the products of the machine without raising the general standard of living. Ever since the end of the nineteenth century, the problem of what to do with the surplus of consumption goods has been latent in industrial society. At present, when few human beings even have enough to eat, this problem is obviously not urgent, and it might not have become so, even if no artificial processes of destruction had been at work. The world of today is a bare, hungry, dilapidated place compared with the world that existed before 1914, and still more so if compared with the imaginary future to which the people of that period looked forward. In the early twentieth century, the vision of a future society unbelievably rich, leisured, orderly, and efficient -- a glittering antiseptic world of glass and steel and snow-white concrete -- was part of the consciousness of nearly every literate person. Science and technology were developing at a prodigious speed, and it seemed natural to assume that they would go on developing. This failed to happen, partly because of the impoverishment caused by a long series of wars and revolutions, partly because scientific and technical progress depended on the empirical habit of thought, which could not survive in a strictly regimented society. As a whole the world is more primitive today than it was fifty years ago. Certain backward areas have advanced, and various devices, always in some way connected with warfare and police espionage, have been developed, but experiment and invention have largely stopped, and the ravages of the atomic war of the nineteen-fifties have never been fully repaired. Nevertheless the dangers inherent in the machine are still there. From the moment when the machine first made its appearance it was clear to all thinking people that the need for human drudgery, and therefore to a great extent for human inequality, had disappeared. If the machine were used deliberately for that end, hunger, overwork, dirt, illiteracy, and disease could be eliminated within a few generations. And in fact, without being used for any such purpose, but by a sort of automatic process -- by producing wealth which it was sometimes impossible not to distribute -- the machine did raise the living standards of the average human being very greatly over a period of about fifty years at the end of the nineteenth and the beginning of the twentieth centuries.

But it was also clear that an all-round increase in wealth threatened the destruction -- indeed, in some sense was the destruction -- of a hierarchical society. In a world in which everyone worked short hours, had enough to eat, lived in a house with a bathroom and a refrigerator, and possessed a motor-car or even an aeroplane, the most obvious and perhaps the most important form of inequality would already have disappeared. If it once became general, wealth would confer no distinction. It was possible, no doubt, to imagine a society in which wealth, in the sense of personal possessions and luxuries, should be evenly distributed, while power remained in the hands of a small privileged caste. But in practice such a society could not long remain stable. For if leisure and security were enjoyed by all alike, the great mass of human beings who are normally stupefied by poverty would become literate and would learn to think for themselves; and when once they had done this, they would sooner or later realize that the privileged minority had no function, and they would sweep it away. In the long run, a hierarchical society was only possible on a basis of poverty and ignorance. To return to the agricultural past, as some thinkers about the beginning of the twentieth century dreamed of doing, was not a practicable solution. It conflicted with the tendency towards mechanization which had become quasi-instinctive throughout almost the whole world, and moreover, any country which remained industrially backward was helpless in a military sense and was bound to be dominated, directly or indirectly, by its more advanced rivals.

Nor was it a satisfactory solution to keep the masses in poverty by restricting the output of goods. This happened to a great extent during the final phase of capitalism, roughly between 1920 and 1940. The economy of many countries was allowed to stagnate, land went out of cultivation, capital equipment was not added to, great blocks of the population were prevented from working and kept half alive by State charity. But this, too, entailed military weakness, and since the privations it inflicted were obviously unnecessary, it made opposition inevitable. The problem was how to keep the wheels of industry turning without increasing the real wealth of the world. Goods must be produced, but they must not be distributed. And in practice the only way of achieving this was by continuous warfare.

The essential act of war is destruction, not necessarily of human lives, but of the products of human labour. War is a way of shattering to pieces, or pouring into the stratosphere, or sinking in the depths of the sea, materials which might otherwise be used to make the masses too comfortable, and hence, in the long run, too intelligent. Even when weapons of war are not actually destroyed, their manufacture is still a convenient way of expending labour power without producing anything that can be consumed. A Floating Fortress, for example, has locked up in it the labour that would build several hundred cargo-ships. Ultimately it is scrapped as obsolete, never having brought any material benefit to anybody, and with further enormous labours another Floating Fortress is built. In principle the war effort is always so planned as to eat up any surplus that might exist after meeting the bare needs of the population. In practice the needs of the population are always underestimated, with the result that there is a chronic shortage of half the necessities of life; but this is looked on as an advantage. It is deliberate policy to keep even the favoured groups somewhere near the brink of hardship, because a general state of scarcity increases the importance of small privileges and thus magnifies the distinction between one group and another. By the standards of the early twentieth century, even a member of the Inner Party lives an austere, laborious kind of life. Nevertheless, the few luxuries that he does enjoy his large, well-appointed flat, the better texture of his clothes, the better quality of his food and drink and tobacco, his two or three servants, his private motor-car or helicopter -- set him in a different world from a member of the Outer Party, and the members of the Outer Party have a similar advantage in comparison with the submerged masses whom we call 'the proles'. The social atmosphere is that of a besieged city, where the possession of a lump of horseflesh makes the difference between wealth and poverty. And at the same time the consciousness of being at war, and therefore in danger, makes the handing-over of all power to a small caste seem the natural, unavoidable condition of survival.

War, it will be seen, accomplishes the necessary destruction, but accomplishes it in a psychologically acceptable way. In principle it would be quite simple to waste the surplus labour of the world by building temples and pyramids, by digging holes and filling them up again, or even by producing vast quantities of goods and then setting fire to them. But this would provide only the economic and not the emotional basis for a hierarchical society. What is concerned here is not the morale of masses, whose attitude is unimportant so long as they are kept steadily at work, but the morale of the Party itself. Even the humblest Party member is expected to be competent, industrious, and even intelligent within narrow limits, but it is also necessary that he should be a credulous and ignorant fanatic whose prevailing moods are fear, hatred, adulation, and orgiastic triumph. In other words it is necessary that he should have the mentality appropriate to a state of war. It does not matter whether the war is actually happening, and, since no decisive victory is possible, it does not matter whether the war is going well or badly. All that is needed is that a state of war should exist. The splitting of the intelligence which the Party requires of its members, and which is more easily achieved in an atmosphere of war, is now almost universal, but the higher up the ranks one goes, the more marked it becomes. It is precisely in the Inner Party that war hysteria and hatred of the enemy are strongest. In his capacity as an administrator, it is often necessary for a member of the Inner Party to know that this or that item of war news is untruthful, and he may often be aware that the entire war is spurious and is either not happening or is being waged for purposes quite other than the declared ones: but such knowledge is easily neutralized by the technique of doublethink. Meanwhile no Inner Party member wavers for an instant in his mystical belief that the war is real, and that it is bound to end victoriously, with Oceania the undisputed master of the entire world.

All members of the Inner Party believe in this coming conquest as an article of faith. It is to be achieved either by gradually acquiring more and more territory and so building up an overwhelming preponderance of power, or by the discovery of some new and unanswerable weapon. The search for new weapons continues unceasingly, and is one of the very few remaining activities in which the inventive or speculative type of mind can find any outlet. In Oceania at the present day, Science, in the old sense, has almost ceased to exist. In Newspeak there is no word for 'Science'. The empirical method of thought, on which all the scientific achievements of the past were founded, is opposed to the most fundamental principles of Ingsoc. And even technological progress only happens when its products can in some way be used for the diminution of human liberty. In all the useful arts the world is either standing still or going backwards. The fields are cultivated with horse-ploughs while books are written by machinery. But in matters of vital importance -- meaning, in effect, war and police espionage -- the empirical approach is still encouraged, or at least tolerated. The two aims of the Party are to conquer the whole surface of the earth and to extinguish once and for all the possibility of independent thought. There are therefore two great problems which the Party is concerned to solve. One is how to discover, against his will, what another human being is thinking, and the other is how to kill several hundred million people in a few seconds without giving warning beforehand. In so far as scientific research still continues, this is its subject matter. The scientist of today is either a mixture of psychologist and inquisitor, studying with real ordinary minuteness the meaning of facial expressions, gestures, and tones of voice, and testing the truth-producing effects of drugs, shock therapy, hypnosis, and physical torture; or he is chemist, physicist, or biologist concerned only with such branches of his special subject as are relevant to the taking of life. In the vast laboratories of the Ministry of Peace, and in the experimental stations hidden in the Brazilian forests, or in the Australian desert, or on lost islands of the Antarctic, the teams of experts are indefatigably at work. Some are concerned simply with planning the logistics of future wars; others devise larger and larger rocket bombs, more and more powerful explosives, and more and more impenetrable armour-plating; others search for new and deadlier gases, or for soluble poisons capable of being produced in such quantities as to destroy the vegetation of whole continents, or for breeds of disease germs immunized against all possible antibodies; others strive to produce a vehicle that shall bore its way under the soil like a submarine under the water, or an aeroplane as independent of its base as a sailing-ship; others explore even remoter possibilities such as focusing the sun's rays through lenses suspended thousands of kilometres away in space, or producing artificial earthquakes and tidal waves by tapping the heat at the earth's centre.

But none of these projects ever comes anywhere near realization, and none of the three super-states ever gains a significant lead on the others. What is more remarkable is that all three powers already possess, in the atomic bomb, a weapon far more powerful than any that their present researches are likely to discover. Although the Party, according to its habit, claims the invention for itself, atomic bombs first appeared as early as the nineteen-forties, and were first used on a large scale about ten years later. At that time some hundreds of bombs were dropped on industrial centres, chiefly in European Russia, Western Europe, and North America. The effect was to convince the ruling groups of all countries that a few more atomic bombs would mean the end of organized society, and hence of their own power. Thereafter, although no formal agreement was ever made or hinted at, no more bombs were dropped. All three powers merely continue to produce atomic bombs and store them up against the decisive opportunity which they all believe will come sooner or later. And meanwhile the art of war has remained almost stationary for thirty or forty years. Helicopters are more used than they were formerly, bombing planes have been largely superseded by self-propelled projectiles, and the fragile movable battleship has given way to the almost unsinkable Floating Fortress; but otherwise there has been little development. The tank, the submarine, the torpedo, the machine gun, even the rifle and the hand grenade are still in use. And in spite of the endless slaughters reported in the Press and on the telescreens, the desperate battles of earlier wars, in which hundreds of thousands or even millions of men were often killed in a few weeks, have never been repeated.

None of the three super-states ever attempts any manoeuvre which involves the risk of serious defeat. When any large operation is undertaken, it is usually a surprise attack against an ally. The strategy that all three powers are following, or pretend to themselves that they are following, is the same. The plan is, by a combination of fighting, bargaining, and well-timed strokes of treachery, to acquire a ring of bases completely encircling one or other of the rival states, and then to sign a pact of friendship with that rival and remain on peaceful terms for so many years as to lull suspicion to sleep. During this time rockets loaded with atomic bombs can be assembled at all the strategic spots; finally they will all be fired simultaneously, with effects so devastating as to make retaliation impossible. It will then be time to sign a pact of friendship with the remaining world-power, in preparation for another attack. This scheme, it is hardly necessary to say, is a mere daydream, impossible of realization. Moreover, no fighting ever occurs except in the disputed areas round the Equator and the Pole: no invasion of enemy territory is ever undertaken. This explains the fact that in some places the frontiers between the superstates are arbitrary. Eurasia, for example, could easily conquer the British Isles, which are geographically part of Europe, or on the other hand it would be possible for Oceania to push its frontiers to the Rhine or even to the Vistula. But this would violate the principle, followed on all sides though never formulated, of cultural integrity. If Oceania were to conquer the areas that used once to be known as France and Germany, it would be necessary either to exterminate the inhabitants, a task of great physical difficulty, or to assimilate a population of about a hundred million people, who, so far as technical development goes, are roughly on the Oceanic level. The problem is the same for all three super-states. It is absolutely necessary to their structure that there should be no contact with foreigners, except, to a limited extent, with war prisoners and coloured slaves. Even the official ally of the moment is always regarded with the darkest suspicion. War prisoners apart, the average citizen of Oceania never sets eyes on a citizen of either Eurasia or Eastasia, and he is forbidden the knowledge of foreign languages. If he were allowed contact with foreigners he would discover that they are creatures similar to himself and that most of what he has been told about them is lies. The sealed world in which he lives would be broken, and the fear, hatred, and self-righteousness on which his morale depends might evaporate. It is therefore realized on all sides that however often Persia, or Egypt, or Java, or Ceylon may change hands, the main frontiers must never be crossed by anything except bombs.

Under this lies a fact never mentioned aloud, but tacitly understood and acted upon: namely, that the conditions of life in all three super-states are very much the same. In Oceania the prevailing philosophy is called Ingsoc, in Eurasia it is called Neo-Bolshevism, and in Eastasia it is called by a Chinese name usually translated as Death-Worship, but perhaps better rendered as Obliteration of the Self. The citizen of Oceania is not allowed to know anything of the tenets of the other two philosophies, but he is taught to execrate them as barbarous outrages upon morality and common sense. Actually the three philosophies are barely distinguishable, and the social systems which they support are not distinguishable at all. Everywhere there is the same pyramidal structure, the same worship of semi-divine leader, the same economy existing by and for continuous warfare. It follows that the three super-states not only cannot conquer one another, but would gain no advantage by doing so. On the contrary, so long as they remain in conflict they prop one another up, like three sheaves of corn. And, as usual, the ruling groups of all three powers are simultaneously aware and unaware of what they are doing. Their lives are dedicated to world conquest, but they also know that it is necessary that the war should continue everlastingly and without victory. Meanwhile the fact that there is no danger of conquest makes possible the denial of reality which is the special feature of Ingsoc and its rival systems of thought. Here it is necessary to repeat what has been said earlier, that by becoming continuous war has fundamentally changed its character.

In past ages, a war, almost by definition, was something that sooner or later came to an end, usually in unmistakable victory or defeat. In the past, also, war was one of the main instruments by which human societies were kept in touch with physical reality. All rulers in all ages have tried to impose a false view of the world upon their followers, but they could not afford to encourage any illusion that tended to impair military efficiency. So long as defeat meant the loss of independence, or some other result generally held to be undesirable, the precautions against defeat had to be serious. Physical facts could not be ignored. In philosophy, or religion, or ethics, or politics, two and two might make five, but when one was designing a gun or an aeroplane they had to make four. Inefficient nations were always conquered sooner or later, and the struggle for efficiency was inimical to illusions. Moreover, to be efficient it was necessary to be able to learn from the past, which meant having a fairly accurate idea of what had happened in the past. Newspapers and history books were, of course, always coloured and biased, but falsification of the kind that is practised today would have been impossible. War was a sure safeguard of sanity, and so far as the ruling classes were concerned it was probably the most important of all safeguards. While wars could be won or lost, no ruling class could be completely irresponsible.

But when war becomes literally continuous, it also ceases to be dangerous. When war is continuous there is no such thing as military necessity. Technical progress can cease and the most palpable facts can be denied or disregarded. As we have seen, researches that could be called scientific are still carried out for the purposes of war, but they are essentially a kind of daydreaming, and their failure to show results is not important. Efficiency, even military efficiency, is no longer needed. Nothing is efficient in Oceania except the Thought Police. Since each of the three super-states is unconquerable, each is in effect a separate universe within which almost any perversion of thought can be safely practised. Reality only exerts its pressure through the needs of everyday life -- the need to eat and drink, to get shelter and clothing, to avoid swallowing poison or stepping out of top-storey windows, and the like. Between life and death, and between physical pleasure and physical pain, there is still a distinction, but that is all. Cut off from contact with the outer world, and with the past, the citizen of Oceania is like a man in interstellar space, who has no way of knowing which direction is up and which is down. The rulers of such a state are absolute, as the Pharaohs or the Caesars could not be. They are obliged to prevent their followers from starving to death in numbers large enough to be inconvenient, and they are obliged to remain at the same low level of military technique as their rivals; but once that minimum is achieved, they can twist reality into whatever shape they choose.

The war, therefore, if we judge it by the standards of previous wars, is merely an imposture. It is like the battles between certain ruminant animals whose horns are set at such an angle that they are incapable of hurting one another. But though it is unreal it is not meaningless. It eats up the surplus of consumable goods, and it helps to preserve the special mental atmosphere that a hierarchical society needs. War, it will be seen, is now a purely internal affair. In the past, the ruling groups of all countries, although they might recognize their common interest and therefore limit the destructiveness of war, did fight against one another, and the victor always plundered the vanquished. In our own day they are not fighting against one another at all. The war is waged by each ruling group against its own subjects, and the object of the war is not to make or prevent conquests of territory, but to keep the structure of society intact. The very word 'war', therefore, has become misleading. It would probably be accurate to say that by becoming continuous war has ceased to exist. The peculiar pressure that it exerted on human beings between the Neolithic Age and the early twentieth century has disappeared and been replaced by something quite different. The effect would be much the same if the three super-states, instead of fighting one another, should agree to live in perpetual peace, each inviolate within its own boundaries. For in that case each would still be a self-contained universe, freed for ever from the sobering influence of external danger. A peace that was truly permanent would be the same as a permanent war. This -- although the vast majority of Party members understand it only in a shallower sense -- is the inner meaning of the Party slogan: War is Peace.


 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on January 29, 2006, 09:43:55 PM
THE PSYCHOPATHIC RACIAL PERSONALITY
By Bobby E. Wright

In a bullfight, after being brutalized while making innumerable charges at the movement of a cape, there comes a time when the bull finally turns and faces his adversary with the only movement being his heaving bloody sides.  It is believed that for the first time he really sees the matador. This final confrontation is known as the “MOMENT OF TRUTH”. For the bull, this moment comes too late.

The experience of black (non-white) people all over the world presents an analogous situation.  For hundreds of years, blacks have been changing at the banners that are held by the European (white) matadors. Those banners have been represented by concepts such as democracy, capitalism, Marxism, religion, and education ( and/or the nine areas of human activity in the known universe according to Neely Fuller Jr., being Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex and War).

The banners remained constant as long as blacks were assets. However, with technology and worldwide industrialization on the rampage resulting in a further exploitation of Africa’s resources which in turn produces an increase in Africa’s (black’s) national consciousness, blacks are now a threat and a liability to the white race. Therefore, the banner held by the matador represents only one concept:  GENOCIDE. As a consequence, the major research that white scientists are involved in today is genocidal in nature (nuclear warfare, population control, medication control, genetic engineering, psychosurgery, electrical stimulation of the brain, and the highly complex science of behavioral technology). Indeed, it is black’s moment of truth; IT IS TIME FOR BLACKS TO LOOK AT THE MATADOR.

This presentation is based upon the following very simple premise: in their relationship with the black race, Europeans (whites) are psychopaths and their behavior reflects an underlying biologically transmitted proclivity with roots DEEP in their evolutionary history. The psychopath is an individual who is constantly in conflict with other person or groups. He is unable to experience guilt, is completely selfish and callous, and has a total disregard for the rights of others.

There is a scientific dictum which states, “everything that exists, exists in some amount and if it exists, it can be measured.” One of the best methods that can be used to measure the psychopathic traits of the white race is observing and analyzing their universal overt behaviors and attitudes toward blacks. However, in so doing, since blacks have been enslaved and colonized by whites, a very subtle psychological problem is posed of which every black should be aware---intellectual insight about whites does not insure that there will be a corresponding change in black’s behavior and attitude toward whites, particularly when there is a threat involved.

For example, everywhere one finds whites and blacks in close proximity to each other, whether it is Chicago or Zimbabwe, THE WHITES ARE IN CONTROL. Yet blacks rarely question this extraordinary universal phenomenon which defies every known statistical LAW OF PROBABILITY. In fact, blacks denounce those who simply raise this question with admonitions such as “we should not be racist and treat them as they have treated us”. In fact, WHITES ARE NOT GOING TO ALLOW BLACKS TO TREAT THEM AS THEY HAVE TREATED BLACKS, so that requires no discussion.

However, the subject of black racism should be discussed. A functional definition of racism could be “the oppression and exploitation of people because of their race”. Using this definition, it is very clear that at this point in time blacks cannot be racists because of their lack of power to oppress anybody.

…….Cont’d in the book.

 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on January 29, 2006, 09:45:52 PM
THE JOHN BROWN SCHOOL
By Malcolm x

There are many white people in this country, especially the younger generation, who realize that the injustice that has been done and is being done to black people cannot go on without the chickens coming home to roost eventually, and those white people, even if they’re not morally motivated, their intelligence forces them to see that something must be done. And many of them would be willing to involve themselves in the type of operation that you were just talking about.

For one, when a white man comes to me and tells me how liberal he is, the first thing I want to know, is he a nonviolent liberal, or the other kind? I don’t go for any nonviolent white liberals. If you are for me and my problems----when I say me, I mean us, our people---then you have to be willing to do as old John Brown did.  And if you’re not of the John Brown school of liberals, we get you later---later.

1/07/65


 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on January 29, 2006, 09:49:24 PM
Richard Lynn is professor emeritus of psychology of the University of Ulster. This article is based on a longer paper published in the journal Personality and Individual Differences, 2002, Vol. 32, pp.273-316.


http://www.amren.com/0207issue/0207issue.html#cover

  While psychopathic personality is a psychiatric disorder, it has long been regarded as the extreme expression of a personality trait that is continuously distributed throughout the population. In this respect it is like other psychiatric disorders. For instance, severe depression is a psychiatric disorder, but everyone feels depressed sometimes, and some normal people are depressed more often and more severely than others. It is the same with psychopathic personality. There are degrees of moral sense throughout the population, and psychopaths are the extreme group.



There is a difference between blacks and whites—analogous to the difference in intelligence—in psychopathic personality considered as a personality trait. Both psychopathic personality and intelligence are bell curves with different means and distributions among blacks and whites. For intelligence, the mean and distribution are both lower among blacks. For psychopathic personality, the mean and distribution are higher among blacks. The effect of this is that there are more black psychopaths and more psychopathic behavior among blacks.
Psychopathic personality explains many racial differences in behavior that are not explained by differences in IQ.

In 1994 the American Psychiatric Association issued a revised Diagnostic Manual listing 11 features of anti-social personality disorder: (1) inability to sustain consistent work behavior; (2) failure to conform to social norms with respect to lawful behavior [this is a euphemism for being a criminal]; (3) irritability and aggressivity, as indicated by frequent physical fights and assaults; (4) repeated failure to honor financial obligations; (5) failure to plan ahead or impulsivity; (6) no regard for truth, as indicated by repeated lying, use of aliases, or “conning” others; (7) recklessness regarding one’s own or others’ personal safety, as indicated by driving while intoxicated or recurrent speeding; (8) inability to function as a responsible parent; (9) failure to sustain a monogamous relationship for more than one year; (10) lacking remorse; (11) the presence of conduct disorder in childhood.
This is a useful list. Curiously, however, it fails to include the deficiency of moral sense that is the core of the condition, although this is implicit in virtually every feature of the disorder. All of these behaviors are more prevalent among blacks than among whites, and suggest that blacks have a higher average tendency towards psychopathic personality.


 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on January 29, 2006, 09:51:37 PM
http://www.birdhouse.org/words/scot/pfunk_appendix.html


Appendix: The P-Funk Cosmology-in-a-Nutshell
Scot Hacker

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dig: The secret of funk was placed inside the pyramids 5,000 years ago. If we had stayed tuned (To pyramid power? Connect this to the Chariots of the Gods melieu of the same era, and the visiting spacemen theme of P-Funk) to The One, we wouldn't be in the mess we're in. "Mother earth is pregnant for the third time. We all have knocked her up." It took the arrival of Dr. Funkenstein to unearth the funk and usher its viral spread over the de-funkatized surface of the planet. The problem with earth is that it is devoid of funk, -- earth is the "Unfunky UFO" -- due to the unfunky operations of the white house, the pentagon, Nixon, businessmen and greed in general, and an overall lack of supergroovalisticprosifunkstica-tion. The symbol for the collective greed/war mentality is embodied by Sir Nose, D'Void of Funk ("I have always been D'Void of Funk, I shall continue to be D'Void of Funk..."), who relentlessly pimpifies the people "By sucking their brains until their ability to think was amputated...pimpifying their instincts until they were fat, horny, and strung out" in pursuit of "financial security or an eternal supply of TRIM," the result being that "the very source of life energies on earth have become the castrated target of anile bamboozelry from homo sapiens' rabid attempts to manipulate the omnipotent forces of nature."

The ruthless whoring of Funkentelechy has brought mother nature to her knees, and we're pinned beneath them. "The frenzied incipience of pimpification hath risen to the point of cosmicide." In other words, we all have a bad case of the Placebo Syndrome, having traded in "the real thing" for a civilization comprised of cheap imitations, which is now crumbling around us. The Placebo Syndrome has given the body politic weak knees, which are doomed to give out from under us at any moment. We no longer feel the pulse, or smell the deep draughts of the Cosmic Slop which generates the funk. "When the signal is too weak, you're in the syndrome."

But hark! We do have booties and we do have boots, so let's move 'em! "When the syndrome is around, don't let your guard down. All you got to do is go on a bump." We have the strategic assistance of Star Child, who takes careful aim and shoots at Sir Nose (who inhabits the Nose Zone, or the Zone of Zero Funkativity) with his Bop Gun, funkatizing him in the luminescent sheen of its rays. In concert, guitarist Gary Shider flew over the crowd, wearing diapers of course, blasting at the crowd with a strobe light attached to a space-age rifle, "Chasing the Noses away," which forces Sir Nose to "give up the funk" and dance. "We shall overcome...we got to shoot 'em with the Bop Gun." To gather the collective energies of the funkateers into a mobilized force, Uncle Jam's Army was created to snuff out Sir Nose wherever he may lie.

 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on January 29, 2006, 10:02:13 PM
http://www.newhousenews.com/archive/story1c012502.html

Dirt-Eating Persists in Rural South

By THOMAS SPENCER

c.2002 Newhouse News Service

 
ROXANA, Ala. -- Carrie Webb, 78, is thankful she can buy white dirt in East Alabama convenience stores. The local red variety will do in a pinch, but the white tastes better, particularly when fried with a little grease.

Carrie Webb of Roxana, Ala., eats a chunk of white dirt. Dirt-eating is practiced around the world and persists in rural places in the United States. (Photo by Joe Songer)

"That red dirt has grit in it sometime. This here is the best," she said, drawing the powdery white chunk of clay out of a plastic bag. Smiling, she slipped a piece of "Down Home Georgia White Dirt" into her mouth.

"This is sho 'nuff good," she said.

It's a tradition at least as old as history. It's practiced all over the world. And though it might seem strange to the uninitiated, it's not that different from adding salt (sodium rocks) to your food or chewing on a piece of gum (synthetic rubber).

Though dirt-eating's demise has been predicted for decades, the practice persists, particularly in rural areas such as the slice of East Alabama from Loachapoka to Camp Hill, from Tallassee to Opelika, where modern distribution has displaced the home-dug supply.

Wayne Smith, owner of a Conoco convenience store near Opelika, estimates he sells 50 of the one-pound bags of white dirt every month. "They say they don't eat it. They get it for someone else," Smith said.

In Loachapoka, they're more straightforward.

"We have white dirt connoisseurs around here," said Ron Burton at the Greenway Grocery. "They'll want to sample it before they buy it. ... I've got a lot of young girls who are pregnant come in for it."

Though both of the South's dominant races are known to practice "geophagy," the scholarly term for dirt-eating, it is most commonly associated with black women, particularly during pregnancy. Webb said she "was in the family way" when she started.

The white powdery clay Webb prefers is pure kaolin. That is the principal ingredient in Kaopectate, the over-the-counter medication for diarrhea and intestinal cramping. Iron, a mineral that's sometimes lacking in the diet but is particularly important during pregnancy, gives Alabama clay its red hue.

Biological benefits aside, the dirt-eating is culturally perpetuated, according to experts who've studied the phenomenon.

Dennis Frate, a professor in the department of preventive medicine at the University of Mississippi Medical Center, first studied dirt-eating in rural Mississippi in the early 1970s. At the time, more than half the women surveyed in one rural Mississippi county said they had consumed clay.

"It was quite a common sight to see a group of women gathered on the porch sharing a plate of dirt," he said.

The dirt was harvested from earthen banks where the clay layer, usually 24 to 36 inches underground, was exposed. Frate said women often bake it in an oven or a chimney, drying the clay and making it longer lasting. Some flavor it with vinegar and salt. But no matter how it's spiced, Frate has never found it to his liking.

"I guess it's an acquired taste," he said.

Several former dirt eaters described the taste, once acquired, as a craving.

"I used to tear up a bank," Webb said. "When I used it regular, I don't care what it done. I went wild over it, I ate so much. I was killin' that dirt."

As Webb was aware, over-consumption of clay can lead to constipation. But in general, dirt eating is not particularly harmful, Frate said. In fact, it is better than some of the substitutes people have come up with. Some women substitute laundry starch and baking soda for the dirt. Both have similar textures but are potentially more harmful.

Geophagy is widely and elaborately practiced in modern Africa. Prized dirt from different regions is sold in markets. Africans sold into slavery appear to have brought the tradition across the Atlantic. Perplexed plantation owners devised mouth locks to prevent slaves from eating dirt. Poor whites picked up the habit, earning them the pejorative nicknames "dirt eaters" or "clay eaters."

"If you look at ethnographic accounts of people and societies, about every population at some time in their history engaged in geophagy," Frate said.

Plato wrote about Greek women eating soils, and the Swedes used to add a clay to their flour when making bread, Frate said.

Humans aren't the only dirt-eating species. Scientists have observed elk, bears, raccoons, parrots, giraffes, zebras, sheep in New Zealand and Nepalese monkeys eating soils. In Kenya, elephants make treacherous climbs to hillside caves in search of their favorite dirt. In experiments, rats, also known dirt eaters, were fed compounds that caused stomach aches and diarrhea. The rats responded by eating much more clay than normal.

In fact, geophagy may have made the domestication of potatoes possible. A book by Timothy Johns, an ethnobotanist at Montreal's McGill University, points out that nearly all of the 160 species of wild potatoes growing in the Andes contain toxic chemicals. Indians eat the poison potatoes with a dip made of clay and seasoned with herbs. With the clay neutralizing the toxic effects of the potatoes, the Indians, Johns hypothesizes, were able to begin consuming them, leading to the cultivation and selection of non-toxic varieties.

But the potential dangers of dirt-eating made the news in Alabama recently. Monsanto is being sued for allowing PCBs produced at its plant to contaminate an Anniston neighborhood. Many of the residents have high levels of PCBs in their bloodstreams, and one possible route for exposure was snacking at the neighborhood clay bank, which was a tradition there in bygone days.

Because of the potential for contamination and other reasons, Neil Sasse, Alabama's state toxicologist, advises against dirt-eating. "We would rather people not eat clay," he said.

In fact, Charles and Shirley Maddox, whose Griffin, Ga., company distributes the dirt, advise against eating Down Home Georgia White Dirt. It's labeled "Novelty" and the label warns: "Not suggested for human consumption."

Charles Maddox is retired from the grocery and beverage business, and he took up the clay cause from his father. They are aware that some portion of the three to four tons of kaolin they bag each year gets eaten. But Maddox would rather focus on the dirt's non-culinary applications.

"It is a product Georgia should be proud of. They make so many things out of it," Maddox said. The label reads: "Some of its uses: adhesives, catalyst, ceramics, glass, ink, paint, paper, pesticide, pharmaceuticals, plastics, rubber, old whitewash."

Maddox added, "I keep some in my boat and use it as a fire extinguisher."

 
 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on March 05, 2006, 11:11:04 AM
PURPOSE OF THE CODEBOOK

To present material, in book form, which can be used as a basic guide for those individuals non-white persons who are the Victims of Racism (Victims of White Supremacy), and who may wish to think, speak, and/or act to eliminate Racism (White Supremacy), and do so, not as a "formalized group", but as individual persons.

[This means that an individual non-white person who is the victim of Racism can pick, choose, and support through individual thought, speech, and/or action, only those parts of the book which he or she, as an individual person "sees fit" to support, through his or her individual thought, speech, and/or action].

To present material, in book form, which can be used as a start for a "complete" code of thought, speech, and/or action for Victims of Racism [non-white people], which when promoted by an effective number of individual Victims of Racism, will result in a "collective" effect against Racism.

To present material, in book form, which may serve as a basic guide and/or general format for the making of other books which can serve as a compliment, and/or supplement, to the "codified", and/or systematic concept of eliminating Racism (White Supremacy) through the thought, speech, and/or action of individual persons, by their own will, at a time and place of their own choosing.

To help any and all persons to know and/or understand truth, and to use truth in such manner as to produce justice and correctness at all times, in all places, in all areas of activity.

To explain the necessity of eliminating functional Racism before attempting to make other major changes in the socio-material activities of the other people of known universe, and to function as a general guide toward doing so.

This is not a book to be used to promote dislike or hatred for white people.

This is not a book to be used to encourage animosity toward white people or to be used to promote a dislike for white people because of their "whiteness", and/or because they appear to be "White" to the eye/mind of the onlooker.

This is not a book to be used to embarrass, belittle, nit-pick, poke fun at, or otherwise show "disrespect" for any people, be they "White", "Brown", "Red", "Yellow", "Blond", "Brunette", etc .

This book is not designed to be used to basically oppose any people except those persons racially classified as "White"-- and only those persons so classified, who are responsible for establishing, maintaining, expanding, and/or refining the practice of White Supremacy (Racism), in any one or more areas of activity, including economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and/or war.

This book, when used correctly used, will help to promote thought, speech, and/or action, specifically designed to help reveal truth, promote justice, and promote correctness.

The ultimate purpose of this book and/or any of it's parts is to help produce "peace".

Excerpt from the United-Independent Compensatory Codebook by Neely Fuller Jr. "  :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on March 11, 2006, 06:39:28 PM
Discussion About Racism/White Supremacy


Economics Discussion
How does white supremacy work in the area of Economics? What are solutions?

Education Discussion
How does white supremacy work in the area of Education? What are solutions?

Entertainment Discussion
How does white supremacy work in the area of entertainment? What are solutions?

Labor Discussion
How does white supremacy work in the area of Labor? What are solutions?

Law Discussion
How does white supremacy work in the area of Law? What are solutions?

Politics Discussion
How does white supremacy work in the area of Politics? What are solutions?

Religion Discussion
How does white supremacy work in the area of Religion? What are solutions?

Sex Discussion
How does white supremacy work in the area of sex? What are solutions?

War Discussion
How does white supremacy work in the area of War/Counterwar? What are solutions?




Code Writing - Suggestions and Reasons/Explanations


Economics Code
Please submit your Codified Suggestions for the area of Economics here.

Education Code
Please submit your Codified Suggestions for the area of Education here.

Entertainment Code
Please submit your Codified Suggestions for the area of Entertainment here.

Labor Code
Please submit your Codified Suggestions for the area of Labor here.

Law Code
Please submit your Codified Suggestions for the area of Education here.

Politics Code
Please submit your Codified Suggestions for the area of Education here.

Religion Code
Please submit your Codified Suggestions for the area of Education here.

Sex Code
Please submit your Codified Suggestions for the area of Education here.

War/Counterwar Code
Please submit your Codified Suggestions for the area of Education here.


http://www.thecode.net/cgi-bin/ultimatebb.cgi (http://www.thecode.net/cgi-bin/ultimatebb.cgi)


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on March 26, 2006, 05:03:58 PM
Basic “Ten Stops” for Victims of Racism [Non-White People], The =

(1) Stop “snitching” (volunteering information about people for purposes of gaining “personal favors” from Racists).
(2) Stop “name-calling”.
(3) Stop cursing.
(4) Stop gossiping.
(5) Stop being discourteous.
(6) Stop stealing.
(7) Stop robbing.
(8) Stop fighting.
(9) Stop killing, except under conditions of extreme emergency defense, and/or maximum emergency against Racism.
(10) Stop squabbling among yourselves and depending on Racist (White Supremacists) to settle the squabbles.

Racism, has done more to promote non-justice, than any other socio-material system known to have been produced, or supported, by the people of the known universe.

No major problem, that exists between the people of the known universe, can be eliminated until Racism is eliminated.

The fear, frustration, malice, and confusion, that is caused by Racism, retards or prevents all constructive activity between the people of the known universe.

The only form of functional Racism that exists among the people of the known universe is “White Supremacy”.

The people who have the ability to eliminate Racism do not have the will to do so, and, the people who have the will to do so, do not have the ability.

Regardless of all that has been said or done, the quality of the relationship(s) between white people and black people is, and has been, a total disaster.

Justice is better than Racism.

As long as Racism exists, anything said, or done, by people, that is not intended to help eliminate Racism, and to help produce justice, is a waste of time/energy.

Each and every Victim of Racism should minimize the time and effort spent doing anything other than, thinking, speaking, and acting, in a manner that helps to eliminate Racism, and helps to establish justice. Each and every person should seek to do this, every day, in every area of activity, including, Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex and War.
-----by neely fuller jr

 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on March 28, 2006, 02:13:30 PM
Do not use the term “working class”.

Reason(s) / Explanation(s):

Everyone “words”.
Therefore, there is no such thing as a “class” of people that can correctly be called “working class”.

Some people work with a greater purpose than others. But all people, everywhere, do some form of “work”.

Even those who only sit and wait for others to lead them are “working” for the leaders by waiting to be led by the leaders. But everybody does “work”. Since everybody “works”, there is no such thing as a working “class”.  There are only “working people”----some of whom “work” with greater efficiency and for a greater purpose than others.

Both: the racists (White Supremacists), and their victims (non-white people) “work” , in order to survive, so that they can “have fun”.

The Racists work,  in order to survive, so that they can “have fun” by practicing Racism (White Supremacy).

Many of the victims of the Racists, particularly those classified as “black” and/or “negro”,  work in order to survive, so that they can “have fun” by doing anything that they think may be “fun”, from one moment to the next.

Most victims of White Supremacy work in order to “get in position” to “have fun”.  The White Supremacists build their fun into their work [White Supremacy] so that their “work” and their “fun” are one and the same.

The “word” of the White Supremacists is designed to make and keep them the masters of all non-white people, in all areas of activity, in all parts of the known universe.

By having a greater purpose for their “work” [Racism], the White Supremacists (Racists) have made their “work” [White Supremacy] the dominant  motivating force among the people of the known universe.

There is no “working class”.
There are only superior workers (White Supremacists),  and inferior workers (victims of the White Supremacist.     


Title: cont......
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on March 28, 2006, 02:15:16 PM

Slave =

(1)   A person who is dominated by any unjust and/or incorrect force.

(2)   A person who lacks both the will, and the ability, to find truth, and to use truth in such manner as to produce justice and correctness, at all times, in all places, in all areas of activity, including Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex and War.

Example:
All people who exist in subjugation to Racism [White supremacy].


---------------------------
Slavery =

(1)   Domination by any unjust, and /or incorrect force.

(2) The lack of both  the will, and the ability, to find truth, and to use truth in such manner as to produce justice and correctness, at all times, in all places, in all areas of activity, including Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex and War.

Explanation:

Every person in the known universe is a “slave”----at least to his or her own ignorance and/or weaknesses.

The slavery of Racism, however, is the most damaging form of injustice and incorrectness, that, also could be most easily avoided and/or eliminated.

It is a form of slavery in which truth is deliberately prevented from being used in a manner that would best promote justice and correctness among the people of the known universe in a relatively short span of time.





---------------------------------
Do not attempt to answer a question until you are prepared to answer it in such manner that the answer helps to not merely relate facts, but also, to reveal truth.

Reason(s) / Explanation (s): 

Some “selected” facts, presented in a “special” manner, do not always reveal truth.

Facts should always be presented in such manner that truth is revealed.

Facts can, and are, ofttimes presented in such manner to promote falsehood.

If truth is not revealed through the correct presentation of facts, it is impossible to promote justice and/or correctness.

----------------------------------
Lie =

Speech and/or action with the intention of promoting falsehood.


----------------------------------
Self – respect =

Refusing to lie to oneself, and letting all others know that refusal.


Sin =

(1)   Hypocrisy.

(2)   Pretending to believe one thing while, in truth, believing another.

(3)   Pretending to say or do one thing while, in truth, “saying” or doing something very different and/or contradictory.





----------------------------------
Answer all questions presented to you, and at all times, answer only in a manner that will neither, directly, or indirectly, help to establish, maintain, expand, and/or refine Racism (White Supremacy).



----------------------------------
If you are asked a question, and you do not know the answer to that question, always say you don’t know.

Reason (s) / Explanation (s):

Every remark that is made by any person, at any time, about any subject, should be made in a manner that helps to eliminate falsehood, as well as helps to produce justice and correctness.



-------------------------
Do not accuse any Victim of Racism [non-white person] of  “selling out” the “rights” of non-white people to the Racists (White Supremacists).

Reason (s) / Explanation (s):

Racist Man and Racist Woman (White Supremacists) have functional power over all non-white people in the known universe. Therefore, no non-white person is responsible for “selling out” any person, animal, place, thing, idea, etc., to anybody, at any time.

Without the direction and/or consent of the White Supremacists, a non-white person can neither “buy”, nor “sell”, him or her self. It is incorrect, under White Supremacy, to ever accuse any non-white person of “selling out” anyone to the White Supremacists.

Since all non-white people are subject to the White Supremacist, it is the White Supremacist who are the only people in the known universe who have the power to “buy”, “sell”, or “sell out”, any people, at any time. All “buying” and “selling” of people is done either directly or indirectly by Racist Man and/or Racist Woman.

Any non-white person who feels that he or she has bee “sold-out” should accuse no one of having done so, except the Racists (White Supremacists, collectively)       




------------------------------
Man  =

(1)   Any male person, classified as “white”, who is also treated as “white” in any socio-material system, or situation, that is directly, or indirectly, dominated by White Supremacy (Racism).


(2)   Any male person, classified as “non-white” who is not directly, or indirectly dominated by, and/or subjected to White Supremacy.

Woman =

(1)   Any female person who is classified as “white”, who is generally “accepted” as “white”, and who generally functions as a “white” person in her relationships with other persons.

[Explanation:

In a socio-material system dominated by White Supremacy (racism), no female person who is not classified and accepted as “White” is allowed to function as a woman.

Under this condition, only “white” females are allowed to function as women, and only “white” males are allowed to function as men. Since White Supremacists (Racists) do no relate to non-white people as men and women, but as racial subjects and possessions, non-white males and females may pretend to be “men” and “women”, but they are not allowed to function as men and women.

While subject to White Supremacy, non-white persons can only function as male or female subject persons --- not men, and not women].   

(2)   Any female person classified as “non-white”, who is not directly, or indirectly, dominated by, and/or subjected to, White Supremacy (Racism).   




------------------------
Man’s Child, and/or Woman’s Child =

Any male or female person classified as “black” or “non-white”, and who generally functions in direct or indirect support of White Supremacy (Racism).





Master Child Abuser =

A White Supremacist (Racist).


Explanation:

In a world social and material system dominated by White Supremacy (Racism), all non-white people, in order to survive, must function in a manner that is comparatively “child-like”. They are forced to speak and act in a manner that is both childish, and subordinate, all of the time, in all areas of activity, including Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex and War.

Since White Supremacy is the dominant form of non-justice in the known universe, those white persons who practice White Supremacy are the Greatest and most Masterful abusers of “children” in the known universe.

Therefore, any person who practices White Supremacy is a Master Child Abuser. 

 
 ------neely fuller jr

 


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on April 03, 2006, 09:28:08 PM
peace and hotep,

"Marriage =

(1) Any mutual and harmonious relationship between male and female persons who do, or do not engage in sexual intercourse, and, who are not, in any way, subject to the direct or indirect dominant will of any person(s) who practice non-justice.

(2) Any mutual and harmonious relationship between male and female persons, none of whom are directly, or indirectly, subject to White Supremacy (Racism), in any one or more areas of activity, including Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex and War.

As long as White Supremacy (Racism) exists, avoid using the term “husband”, the term “wife”, or the term “parent”, to describe any non-white person. Instead, practice using the terms:

• “Acting husband”, and/or “attempt husband”.
• “Acting wife”, and/or “attempt wife”.
• “Acting parent”, and/or “attempt parent”.

Reason (s) / Explanation (s):

No person [non-white] can be subject to White Supremacy (Racism) in anything that he or she says, or does, in any area of activity, and, at the same time, be a “husband”, a “wife”, or a “parent”, to any other person ----- white or non-white. All persons [non-white] who are subject to, and/or, who are victims of White Supremacy (Racism) are, also, functionally, Racist-RETARDED “children”. A functional, and/or Racist-RETARDED “child” is not “qualified” to be a “husband”.

A functional, and/or Racist-RETARDED “child” is not “qualified” to be a “wife”. A functional, and/or Racist-RETARDED “child” CAN produce off-spring. He or she is not “qualified” to be a “parent”.

It is important to know and understand that one of the basic functions of Racist is to retard and confuse non-white people. Under White Supremacy,

ALL NON-WHITE PEOPLE FUNCTION AS RETARDED CHILDREN."

-----neely fuller jr.

freedomisahapislave




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: natural blacks on April 04, 2006, 01:02:14 PM
http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/middle_east/4875678.stm

so now we try saddam for genocide...when are we going to try the states that were involved on slavery? REBEL!

RASTAFARI LIVES!


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on April 04, 2006, 11:18:48 PM
peace and hotep,

natural blacks, ini are not trying sadaam. babylon makes an attempt at trying its own baby hussain.

when you know the truth, it will set you free and it will stand as judgement against all oppressors.

amorica will try and sentence its own self.

Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upharsin
 
the mysterious riddle written by a hand on the wall at Belshazzar’s feast. These Aramaic words may be translated literally as, “It has been counted and counted, weighed and divided.” Daniel interpreted this to mean that the king’s deeds had been weighed and found deficient and that his kingdom would therefore be divided.
 
all empires fall.
like humpty....

freedomisahapislave


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: natural blacks on April 05, 2006, 01:27:25 PM
my apologies, my post was badly worded. i wasn't saying that black ini are trying saddam; that "we" there refers to general humankind. because generally the world is in support of the US and their "war against terror", saddam, and all their other hidden agenda campaigns, but no one seems to want to remember slavery or deal with the issue of slavery and the benifits that are being reaped from the atrocities placed upon black ini during the time of slavery.

it was just a call to wake up the consciousness of black ini in this time. REBEL!

and about that judgement u speak of...yes, judgement will come, and the seeds u sow are the harvest u reap. but until then what do we do? shuold we sit around and wait for america to fall while black ini is dying by the hundreds, maybe even thousands daily? in the words of malcolm x: "it's time we stop singing and start swinging". and by this i dont mean we should take to the streets and start a bloody revolution, but we should be taking some meaningful action towards afrikan redemption; real action...not action to ease our conscience, but real action to produce real results.

RASTAFARI LIVES!


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on April 05, 2006, 11:42:18 PM
peace and hotep,

natural blacks, try.....

thecode.net

counter-racist.com   :-X

freedomisahapislave


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on April 29, 2006, 10:56:18 AM
Blessed are those who struggle,
oppression is worse than the grave,
it is better to die for a noble cause,
than to live and die as a slave.
--Last Poets

*******

When asked to discuss the “causes of Racism”, present, and /or repeat, the essentials of the following points of view:

• ”White” people, generally, produce more questions, and more answers, about more things, than all of the “Black” and/or “non-white” people of the known universe combined.

• In the process of producing many questions and many answers, great numbers of “white” people discovered that they had learned more, and knew more, about more different things, than all of the “Black” and/or “non-white” people of the known universe combined.

• In the process of learning, many “white” people discovered that when they had sexual intercourse with “Black” people, any off-spring produced were usually not a nearer “like-ness” of themselves. The off-springs were “non-white” in appearance, and/or “classification”, MOST of the time.

• Being, collectively, “smarter” than Black people, being incapable of producing “white” off-spring through sexual intercourse with them, and “fearing” the ability of Black people to produce people of all “colors” as well as the “non-color” [i.e. “white”], many “white” people decided to SUBJUGATE “black” people ----- using “color” as a basis, or “reason”.

• The subjugation of people based on color, and/or, by using factors “associated with” color, has resulted in the establishment, maintenance, expansion, and ofttimes refinement of the greatest and MOST EFFECTIVE form of INJUSTICE in the known universe. This injustice is offtimes referred to as “Racism”, and, more specifically referred to as “White Supremacy”.

• In the process of making “non-white” people subject to them, those “white” persons who participate in the practice of White Supremacy do so through the greatest and most sophisticated use of deceit, direct violence, and/or the threat of violence, ever devised by people, among the people of the known universe.

• White Supremacy (Racism) is now the dominant socio-material force among the people of the known universe, NO major problem(s) in the areas of Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex or War can be SOLVED as long as White Supremacy exists.

Neely Fuller Jr.,
“The United Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept:
a textbook/workbook for thought, speech and/or action for victims of racism (white supremacy)




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on April 29, 2006, 10:58:10 AM
When talking to white persons about racial matters, or about any matter pertaining to the promotion of justice, make the following remarks:

"Your duty is to produce justice.
my duty is to make sure that justice is produced.
our duty is to eliminate all enjoyment, and all 'profit', from any activity that does not help produce justice".

Reason(s) / Explanation(s):

Every person in the known universe, white and non-white, has the basic duty to produce, or help to produce, justice.

The smartest, and most powerful people (particularly White Supremacist) have the greatest capability for producing justice, and, therefore, have the greatest responsibility,

The powerless, most pitiful, and most primitive people (non-white people , collectively), have the greatest disability for producing justice, and therefore , have the least responsiblity.


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on April 29, 2006, 11:03:59 AM
" 'Blame" the White Supremacist (Racists) for all unjust acts that Victims of White Supremacy (non-white people) commit against each other.

Reason(s)/ Explanation(s):

Whereas the victims of White Supremacy who commit unjust acts, are guilty of having committed the acts, they are not responsible for the acts.

In any socio-material system dominated by White Supremacists (Racists), the White Supremacists are responsible for all unjust acts committed by persons who are subject to the power of the White Supremacists.

White Supremacy (Racism) itself is an unjust socio-material DICTATORSHIP. Therefore, the persons who are responsible for all unjust acts committed by persons who are subject to White Supremacy are not the persons who committed the acts [non-white people]. The persons responsible for the acts are the White Supremacists who are in charge of persons who committed the acts.

Since the White Nation (White Supremacists, collectively) is in charge of all of the non-white people in the known universe in all areas of activity, it is also in charge of all parts of the socio-material system (White Supremacy) that permits and/or encourages non-white people to commit unjust acts against one another. This system also inspires non-white people to value injustice rather than justice.

Therefore, whereas each and every Victim of White Supremacy (non-white person) should be stopped immediately from committing major unjust acts, it is each and every White Supremacist (Racist) who should be made to COMPENSATE for all unjust acts committed by any person, any place, at any time, since the establishment of White Supremacy.

When any non-white person commits any act of injustice against anyone while existing subject to White Supremacy, all White Supremacists are guility of causing that act of injustice to be committed. It is the same as if they, themselves, committed the act, in person, rather than through the person of their subjects. The White Supremacists themselves are essentially the persons who actually committed the act of injustice.

Under White Supremacy (Racism), non-white people serve as tools and/or instruments through which major acts of injustice are committed.

Anytime that any non-white person does anything that is unjust and incorrect, it is those white people who practice White Supremacy who are responsible, and/or to 'blame'. They are the only people responsible. They are the only people to 'blame'. They are the people who have the dominant power to do the most to produce justice, and/or to allow others to produce it.
------neely fuller jr



Title: Re: room 101
Post by: vsm on April 29, 2006, 02:21:42 PM
Good day,
I'm a non-black person or white, and I pray that you can understand that not all those that aren't black are racists...i love all the human beings, i try to love my enemies, because God said to do so.

Try to pray a bit, your soul mustn't be full of anger ! Be a good, happy person ! God bless you !


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: melaninmagic on April 29, 2006, 03:10:32 PM
Hi VSM,

May I ask why you feel the need to pray that we understant all non-blacks' arn't racist?

thanx.


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: melaninmagic on April 29, 2006, 03:54:04 PM
Hi VSM,

May I ask why you feel the need to pray that we understand all non-blacks' aren’t racist?

Please do not conclude that I am in disagreement with any of your posts by saying this, but you must understand that in my view, under the existing system of White Supremacy, non-whites have displayed, in the face of extraordinarily cruel conditions, a level of patience and fortitude currently unmatched in WHITE civilization. Evidence collected throughout history has taught me one thing; That ALL individuals classified as black by persons who classify themselves as white are fundamentally incapable of perpetrating the same level of cruelty handed down to them by said whites. If this were not so, we would not be having this discussion currently, as the world would be a much different place. To this end, for my benefit, can you elaborate on your current fears?

Under what circumstances does it become reasonable to expect a people, clearly surrounded by a far technologically superior enemy, to ask for wisdom to see that not ALL of those technologically privileged persons MAY be the enemy? To me this makes absolutely no sense. Especially when one considers that one of the greatest deceptions by these WHITES was to have us non-blacks believe that they were in fact, always on our side. This deception has aided in the further decimation of all Black persons spiritually, morally, culturally, technologically and economically. Would it not seem more reasonable to pray that the perpetrators open their eyes and genuinely attempt to build back the trust that they have forfeited by their actions?


Title: vsm,....report to room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on April 30, 2006, 12:02:49 PM
peace and hotep,

vsm, as a 'white' person do you worship "god" in your own image. personally, i detest the english word "god" because it has been used very deceptively against non-white people .

vsm, is it true that 'white people' worship White Supremacy Racism as god  (and sometimes seth the god of war satan) :

Speak and act to oppose the belief that White Supremacy (Racism) is “God’s Religion”, or, is a part of, “God’s Religion”.

Reason(s) / Explanation (s):

It has been said that “God made white people for the purpose of serving God, and God made black people for the purpose of serving white people”.

This could be true. There is much to indicate that it is true.

If true, however, there is much to indicate that the smartest and most powerful white people have chosen NOT to “serve God”. There is much to indicate that the smartest and most powerful white people [White Supremacist] have chosen to subvert, and/or replace God. They have, apparently, chosen to “make” themselves “God”. It is unfortunate, non-just, and incorrect for the smartest, and most powerful of the people of the known universe to have organized themselves into a “Race”

{Race, and/or Racism = 
1.   A system of thought, speech, and action, operated by people who classify themselves as “white”, and who use deceit, violence, and/or the threat of violence, to subjugate, use and/or abuse people classified as “non-white”, under conditions that promote the practice of falsehood, non-justice, and incorrectness, in one or more areas of activity, for the ULTIMATE PURPOSE of maintaining, expanding, and/or refining the practice of White Supremacy (Racism). 
2.   Unjust speech, action, and/or inaction based on the color, and/or non-color, of persons, and/or factors associated with, the color, and/or non-color, of persons.
3.   White Supremacy. }.

Not all white people, presumably, are members of a Race, but, apparently, those who are smarter, and, therefore, more powerful, do function {by choice} as Race Members [Racists / White Supremacist].  They have made Racism their “religion”.  They have made Racism into the most powerful “religion” among the people of the known universe, and made themselves the “God” of that “religion”.

To confuse their victims, they have disguised their practice of Racism by using the names and titles of many other religions and social concepts. This has helped them to refine their subjugation and abuse of their victims.   

The have chosen to have non-white people “worship” them for being “white” and SUPREME. They have attempted to make God and White Supremacy one and the same. They have done all this for no ultimate purpose than to “glorify” White Supremacy (Racism), and to “glorify” themselves as “White” Supremacists (Racists).

The basic speech and action of a Racist (White Supremacist) is only for the purpose of promoting falsehood, non-justice, and incorrectness as the functional foundation for Racism (White Supremacy).

THE RACISTS ARE MASTERFULLY SKILLED IN THE USE OF DECEIT AND DIRECT VIOLENCE.

It is reasonable to believe that Racism does not serve God. Also, there is no reason to believe that a person can be a Racist, and serve God, AT THE SAME TIME.   

If Racism does not serve the purpose(s) of the Creator [God], then it is the DUTY of the Victims of Racism [non-white people], as well as the duty of those white people who are NOT Racists, to speak and act to eliminate Racism. It is also the duty of those white persons who are Racists, to stop being Racist.

If these duties are performed, conditions will then be better for the Creator’s [God’s] purposes to be served.

The value of any “religion” should be determined by how it affects people in the way that they relate to each other, as well as all that is in the universe.

People who have great power were “given” the means and ability to develop that power. If people who have great power use that power to mistreat people, they have, by so doing, destroyed their reason for HAVING that power. It is then the duty of those persons who have been mistreated to persuade those powerful persons to stop misusing that power. IT IS THE DUTY OF THE MISTREATED PERSONS TO CAUSE THESE POWERFUL PERSONS TO BE SEPARATED FROM THEIR POWER. In causing this separation from power, it is correct for the mistreated to use correct social force and/or correct counter-violence.

The correct purpose for producing, receiving, or sharing knowledge, and/or power, is to reveal truth, and to use truth in a manner that produces justice and correctness-------in order to produce “peace”.

No people should do other than this. No people should BE ALLOWED to do other than this.

*******Neely Fuller Jr.    :-X


freedomisahapislave


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 04, 2006, 09:25:19 AM
Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action:

(1) The willful and deliberate elimination of one or more Racists (White Supremacists), through death, and, the willful and deliberate elimination of self, through death, by a Victim of Racism [non-white person], acting alone, according to a detailed plan, and acting only after he or she has judged that he or she is no longer able to effectively promote justice except by eliminating one or more Racists, as well as eliminating him or herself, as a subject of the Racists.

(2) Swift, efficient, surprise execution of one or more Racists (White Supremacists), by an individual Victim of Racism, acting openly and alone, at a time and place of his or her own choosing continuing to execute as many Racists as possible, without respite or surrender, until he or she is forced to eliminate self, rather than be eliminated or captured by others.

[Note: Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action is enacted only under prolonged conditions of extreme and practical hopeless deprivation, and acute suffering (of injustice), caused, and/or promoted by those persons  who practice White Supremacy (Racism)]

I would like to propose the following change to the word Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action.

The change would be the insertion of the following word:
Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Clandestine Action

Reason/Explanation:
The procedure for executing MECCA is something that is to be kept secret threw completion.

It should be known and understood that the procedures detailing the execution of MECCA is NEVER to be discussed with anything other than The Creator. When discussing the execution of MECCA with The Creator, it is to be done in SILENCE and without any movement(s) that may cause others to know of that said discussion.

I suspect that is a technique of the MECA strategy. There are many techniques such as:

(1) When speaking about Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action only speak about what it is or what it isn't.
(2) Don't do bodily harm to any white person unless it is in self-defense and/or you are carrying out Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action.
(3) Don't do bodily harm to any non-white person unless it is in self-defense.
(4) Don't use any white person as a "hostage" in the process of carrying out Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action.
(5) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action unless you do so in a bold and open manner that will make as clear as possible that it was you who acted, and that you acted alone.
(6) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action unless you know that you should do so...not because someone else did so, and not because someone else did, or did not, suggest that you do so.
(7) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action if you, at any time, begin to lose the desire, or the will, to do so.
(8) Don't talk to anyone...repeat...anyone, about any act of Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action that you intend to commit, or that you think you may intend to commit.
(9) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action unless at least two people will cease to exist, one being the victim of racism (white supremacy) carrying out MECA, and the other being a white person that is suspected of being a racist (white supremacy) by the victim of racism (white supremacy) carrying out the MECA.
(10) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action unless you fully realize that it will be the last act of your existence in the known universe, as well as the end of the existence for one or more other persons suspected of practicing racism (white supremacy).
(11) Don't ask another person to assist you in enacting Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action, do everything yourself.
(12) Don't tell anyone of any plan or intention that you have to enact Maximum-emergency Compensatory Action.
(13) Don't carry written materials on your person while enacting Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action except those Counter-Racist materials and/or writings which are of practical value in helping to inspire will power, and/or in helping to improve the efficiency of the enactment.
(14) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action under any circumstances wherein it is known that white persons whom you know are not racists (white supremacists), may be killed, injured, or have their possessions destroyed or damaged as a direct simultaneous result of your act.
(15) Don't plan, or attempt to enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action if you are not currently existing in subjugation to white supremacy (racism).
(16) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action during periods of so-called "Race Riots", and/or during periods of so-called "mob" action.
(17) Don't enact Maximum-Compensatory Action unless you are a victim of racist (white supremacist) violence, a victim of the threat of of racist (white supremacist) violence, and/or a victim of non-just conditions directly or indirectly caused by, and/or promoted by racist (white supremacist) violence or the threat of racist (white supremacist) violence.
(18) Don't plan Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action in haste. Take plenty of time. Check, and check again every detail of the plan. Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action when, for some reason, it cannot be enacted according to this plan. Study the circumstances and make another plan.
(19) Don't enact Maximum-emergency Compensatory Action under any circumstances wherein a non-white person may be killed, injured, or have his or her possessions destroyed or damaged as a direct simultaneous result of your act.
(20) Don't attempt to enact Maximum-emergency Compensatory Action in a "sporting manner". Neither attempt to enact it while overcome with anger or passion to the extent that your ability to think and act efficiently and constructively is hampered.
(21) Don't attempt to enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action without a M.E.C.A.P. that outlines Why it was done, Who was involved, What was done specifically, Where it was done, How it was done, and When it was done. Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action unless your M.E.C.A.P. outlines how long you have been planning the act, "proof" of your current mental condition, "proof" of your current physical condition, what tools were used to carry out the act, some examples of the many times you asked white people to help you to produce justice, your current financial position and your financial position for the previous 5 years, a detailed plan of the act, what you hope to accomplish by the act, what will be the result of the act, etc.
(22) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action by using tools that you are not sure you can operate with maximum efficiency.
(23) Don't restrict the enactment of Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action only to those white persons that you "personally dislike". Enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action by executing any and all white persons present who you suspect practice racism (white supremacy), including those whom you "like" or "admire", as well as those whom you "dislike" or do not "admire".
(24) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action unless you have tried all that you know how and have failed to remove yourself from the direct and/or indirect power of, and dependence on, racists (white supremacists) in all areas of people activity.
(25) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action in times of great natural disasters.

These are just a few of the techniques that should be used or not used in the enactment of Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action. You'll have to really study the codebook to find all of them. And to really study the codebook you gotta buy a copy of the codebook. I have a running tally of 214 things to do and things that shouldn't be done. I am in the process of collating and refining the codification of a lot of them into a few processes for ease of use and understanding. M.E.C.A.P. is just one of them that I'm working on. No need to change the acronym for another technique. Just add it to the list.


 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 04, 2006, 09:29:21 AM
Practice thinking, speaking, and acting as if your "home" is not a particular place, but, rather, is a system of thought, speech, and action, that supports the revelation of truth in a manner that promotes the practice of justice and correctness.

Reason(s)/ Explanation(s):

In a socio-material system dominated by White Supremacy Racism, it is correct for non-white people to regard "home" as being the combined things that they say, and/or do, that help to find and reveal truth, and use truth in such manner as to promote justice and correctness.

Under White Supremace Racism, it is not possible for any non-white to CORRECTLY regard any GEOGRAPHICAL LOCATION as his or her "home".

"Home", for a non-white person should be regarded as a SYSTEM OF BEHAVIOR.

Example:

A Victim of Racism [non-white person] is "at home" anytime that he or she is saying or doing anything that effectively promotes the elimination of Racism White Supremacy, and/or, effectively promotes the practice of justice or correctness.

*******neely fuller jr.


 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 04, 2006, 09:34:24 AM
Speak and act to oppose the belief that White Supremacy (Racism) is “God’s Religion”, or, is a part of, “God’s Religion”.

Reason(s) / Explanation (s):

It has been said that “God made white people for the purpose of serving God, and God made black people for the purpose of serving white people”.

This could be true. There is much to indicate that it is true.

If true, however, there is much to indicate that the smartest and most powerful white people have chosen NOT to “serve God”. There is much to indicate that the smartest and most powerful white people [White Supremacist] have chosen to subvert, and/or replace God. They have, apparently, chosen to “make” themselves “God”. It is unfortunate, non-just, and incorrect for the smartest, and most powerful of the people of the known universe to have organized themselves into a “Race”

{Race, and/or Racism =
1. A system of thought, speech, and action, operated by people who classify themselves as “white”, and who use deceit, violence, and/or the threat of violence, to subjugate, use and/or abuse people classified as “non-white”, under conditions that promote the practice of falsehood, non-justice, and incorrectness, in one or more areas of activity, for the ULTIMATE PURPOSE of maintaining, expanding, and/or refining the practice of White Supremacy (Racism).
2. Unjust speech, action, and/or inaction based on the color, and/or non-color, of persons, and/or factors associated with, the color, and/or non-color, of persons.
3. White Supremacy. }.

Not all white people, presumably, are members of a Race, but, apparently, those who are smarter, and, therefore, more powerful, do function {by choice} as Race Members [Racists / White Supremacist]. They have made Racism their “religion”. They have made Racism into the most powerful “religion” among the people of the known universe, and made themselves the “God” of that “religion”.

To confuse their victims, they have disguised their practice of Racism by using the names and titles of many other religions and social concepts. This has helped them to refine their subjugation and abuse of their victims.

The have chosen to have non-white people “worship” them for being “white” and SUPREME. They have attempted to make God and White Supremacy one and the same. They have done all this for no ultimate purpose than to “glorify” White Supremacy (Racism), and to “glorify” themselves as “White” Supremacists (Racists).

The basic speech and action of a Racist (White Supremacist) is only for the purpose of promoting falsehood, non-justice, and incorrectness as the functional foundation for Racism (White Supremacy).

THE RACISTS ARE MASTERFULLY SKILLED IN THE USE OF DECEIT AND DIRECT VIOLENCE.

It is reasonable to believe that Racism does not serve God. Also, there is no reason to believe that a person can be a Racist, and serve God, AT THE SAME TIME.

If Racism does not serve the purpose(s) of the Creator [God], then it is the DUTY of the Victims of Racism [non-white people], as well as the duty of those white people who are NOT Racists, to speak and act to eliminate Racism. It is also the duty of those white persons who are Racists, to stop being Racist.

If these duties are performed, conditions will then be better for the Creator’s [God’s] purposes to be served.

The value of any “religion” should be determined by how it affects people in the way that they relate to each other, as well as all that is in the universe.

People who have great power were “given” the means and ability to develop that power. If people who have great power use that power to mistreat people, they have, by so doing, destroyed their reason for HAVING that power. It is then the duty of those persons who have been mistreated to persuade those powerful persons to stop misusing that power. IT IS THE DUTY OF THE MISTREATED PERSONS TO CAUSE THESE POWERFUL PERSONS TO BE SEPARATED FROM THEIR POWER. In causing this separation from power, it is correct for the mistreated to use correct social force and/or correct counter-violence.

The correct purpose for producing, receiving, or sharing knowledge, and/or power, is to reveal truth, and to use truth in a manner that produces justice and correctness-------in order to produce “peace”.

No people should do other than this. No people should BE ALLOWED to do other than this.

*******Neely Fuller Jr.

 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 04, 2006, 09:44:00 AM
"Dedication
The Isis Papers: The Keys To The Colors

This work is dedicated to the victims of the global system of white supremacy (racism), all non-white people worldwide, past and present, who have resolved to end this great travesty and bring justice, then peace to planet Earth.

“If you do not understand White Supremacy (Racism)—what it is, and how it works-everything else that you understand, will only confuse you”. ----Neely Fuller, Jr. (1971).
The United Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept

No persons who classify themselves as white living in the area of the world referred to as the United States of America (or for that matter, in any other area of the world) should presume to tell any Black person (or other non-white person) what racism is or is not, until they have read completely Kenneth O’Reilley’s Racial Matters: The FBI’s Secret File on Black America, 1960-1972.

No Black person living in the area of the world referred to as the United States of America should discourse on racism or deny the conspiratorial dimensions of the local and global system of racism until he/she has read Racial Matters completely.

All non-white people (black, brown, red andyellow) should read and discuss the implications of the book, Racial Matters; the implications for themselves as individuals and the implications for their collective should be discussed in depth. Then, all non-white people should view the docudrama videotape, ‘The Wannsee Conference (which can be rented), to observe exactly how a white supremacy government calmly sits and plans the destruction of a people that it classifies as non-white. The Wannsee Conference took place in Germany, in 1941, to finalize the plans for the destruction of 11,000,000 Semites (non-whites) of the Jewish religion. The German white supremacists succeeded in killing six million.

After the above steps have been taken, all non-white people worldwide should read Neely Fuller’s work. The United Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept: a textbook/workbook for thought, speech and/or action for victims of racism (white supremacy).

Frances Cress Welsing
Washington, D.C.
August, 1989"

 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 05, 2006, 08:58:23 AM
THE  NEUROCHEMICAL BASIS FOR EVIL

The American philosopher William James has stated, “There is no doubt that healthy mindedness is inadequate as a philosophical doctrine, because the evil facts which it positively refuses to account for are a genuine portion of reality, and the may after all be the best key to life’s significance, and possibly the only openers of our eyes to the deepest level of truth”.

The Kabbalah, which literally means “tradition”, is the sum of Jewish mysticism, the tradition of things divine. The Book Bahir, an 1180 a.d. document on the Kabbalah concerning Satan, states,

It teaches that there is in God a principle that is called ‘Evil’,  and it lies in the north of God, of it is written [Jer.I:14}: “Out of the north the evil shall break forth upon all the inhabitants of the land’, that is to say, all evil that comes upon all the inhabitants of the land breeds forth out of the north. And what principle is this?  It is the form of the hand {one of the seven holy forms which represent God as the original man}, and it has many messengers, and all are named ‘Evil’…..And it is they that fling the world into guilt for the tobu is in the north, and the tobu means precisely the evil that confuses men until they sin, and it is the source of all man’s evil impulses.

In early Egyptian (African) tradition, evil was associated with Set, the brother of Osiris (“Lord of the perfect black”). Set eventually killed his brother Osiris and dismembered his body, which his sister/wife (Isis) helped restore to life.  Osiris was the great Egyptian God figure. Set is considered the white brother.

In contrast, the early Christian religion and bible related evil to the fallen angel Lucifer, a word that means light and that can be construed to mean white. However, in the Middle Ages, for some Europeans, the devil took on an appearance of a Black man with a long phallus, which has been modified as the present red colored figure wit a long tail and a  long fork.

In keeping with each of the above perspectives of evil, Webster’s Dictionary defines “evil” as : “ 1. morally bad or wrong; wicked, depraved,  2. causing pain or trouble; harmful; injurious, 3. threatening or bringing misfortune; unlucky; disastrous; unfortunate; as an evil hour, 4. resulting from or based on conduct regarded as immoral; as an evil reputation.”   

The Cress Theory of Color Confrontation and Racism (White Supremacy), links whites’ unjust behavior towards people of color (black, brown, red and yellow) to whites’ inability to produce melanin skin pigment in the skin melanocyte. The whites’ numerical minority status in the world and , ultimately, their fear of global white genetic annihilation by the genetically dominant, skin melanin producing, non-white world majority are pointed out as additional reasons for white aggression towards people of color. This thesis helps to explain the evil “kill or be killed” behaviors of the global white collective in relation to non-white people.

In 1972, I presented a paper entitled, “Melanin: The Neurochemical Basis for Soul”, at the annual meeting of the National Medical Association Section on Neurology and Psychiatry.  I theorized that the presence of melanin in high concentrations in  Blacks accounted for some of the observable differences in behavior between Black and white People(I.e., religious responsiveness, rhythm, emotional responsiveness, sensitivity levels), noting the familiar saying amongst older Black people, “the blacker the berry, the sweeter the juice; if it ain’t got no soul,  it ain’t  got no use. Also, I emphasized the song by James Brown, “We Got More Soul.” Further, I pointed out that the most sensitive body areas are the areas most highly pigmented.

Fifteen years ago in a paper entitled, “Blacks, Hypertension and the Active Skin Melanocyte” (Journal of Urban Health, 1975), I posited melanin, among other things as a possible neurotransmitter and the skin melanocytes as the foundation of the sixth sense – the basis for knowledge of the unseen, including  a deeper knowledge of “bad”.  I explained that if the melanocytes were sense receptors and melanin was a neuro- transmitter, then the darker the skin, the higher the levels of hypertension found.  Primarily, this is true because people with darker skins are more sensitive to the energy currents around them.  If those energy currents are stressful, they will be more stressed, increasing levels of hypertension.

In 1987, at the first Melanin Conference, I discussed The Cress Theory on the George Washington Carver Phenomenon, suggesting that the skin  melanocytes of this very Black-skinned scientist (high level concentration of melanin skin  pigment) enabled him to communicate with the energy frequencies emanating from plants.  Thus, he was able to learn their secrets and purposes.

Since my 1972 presentation on the neurochemical basis for soul, the neurochemical basis of evil has periodically come to my mind, begging that I outline my thoughts on evil as the anti-thesis of soul.  I relate soul to order, spirituality and the affirmation of life.  I equate evil with chaos and destruction, especially the destruction of life.  (The word evil when spelled backward is, live.)  The discussion of evil takes on even more significant proportions in light of the increasing number of persons in this society who openly are proclaiming themselves to be worshippers of the Devil – Devil being the arch doer of evil – in contrast to worshipping God.  Reportedly, these persons participate in the ritual murder of human beings.

The concept of evil is not at all unusual in religious and philosophical discourse.  Also, evil has been a frequent subject for literary exploration.  (The novel Moby Dick by Herman Melville is an example of the symbolic discussion of evil in classical American literature.)  Evil is approached less often in the natural sciences, including modern medicine.  However, psychiatry is the one branch of modern medicine that has major antecedents in both religion and philosophy and thus, the topic of evil has found discussants who consider themselves scientists and scientific.

The role of the psychiatric-physician or physician-scientist is to attempt to comprehend, bringing greater clarity and insight, the total spectrum of human behavior, which would include the special category of behavioral phenomena recognized as evil.  Further, I believe that the challenge of modern psychiatry, like the challenge of modern physics, is to approach, if possible, a view of the “unified field”.

Modern physics, since Albert Einstein, has sought to unite the spectrum of forces – gravity, electromagnetism, weak and strong forces – in a unified field, viewing these separate forces as outgrowths from or manifestations of a whole (a unified force field).  Likewise, modern psychiatry should seek to discover if there is a united behavioral force field that can explain evil as well as other dominant behavioral phenomena.

For the ant, the greatest evil consists of killing ants.  For the human being, the greatest evil consists of the obsessional degrading and killing of other human beings.  All lesser evils are simply added to this (ie., destruction of other life forms, destruction of the planet and destruction that extends beyond planet Earth).  With evil so defined, clearly there is that extends beyond planet Earth).  With evil so defined, clearly there is an overwhelming atmosphere of evil in the world.  In fact, the entire planet exists in an atmosphere of degradation and murder.  To ignore this evidence of evil, this obsession with mass killing and death, is only to participate in the establishment and the maintenance of its reality – in effect, to participate in evil.  On the other hand, to address this obsession with mass death and the degradation of human life in hopes on countering it is to affirm the dignity of human beings and the universe.

Ernest Becker, in his book Escape From Evil, had the following to say about evil:  “All organisms want to perpetuate themselves, continue to experience and to live…For all organisms, then, opposing and obliterating power is evil – it threatens to stop experience.”  He continues, “So we see that as an organism man is fated to perpetuate himself and as a conscious organism he is fated to identify evil as the threat to that perpetuation.  And what then would be the highest development and use of those [man’s] talents?  To contribute to the struggle against evil.”

However, before there can be effective struggle against evil, the following questions must be answered:  1) What are the dynamic conditions in a society or culture that would stimulate such activity as announced as devil worship?  2) What are they dynamics in a society and culture wherein increasing numbers of Black males are being killed daily/yearly at epidemic levels? 3) What are the exact causation dynamics in a society and culture wherein the greatest percentage of its resources are used in the development and production of instruments of death and destruction?  4) What are the exact dynamic conditions in a power system or culture wherein 50 million people can be destroyed in the course of slave trade, as on the continent of Africa? 5) What are the exact dynamic conditions in a power system or culture wherein six million Semites of the Jewish religion can be destroyed deliberately or 20 million people killed in the course of a war, such as the Soviet Union during World War II? 6) What are the dynamics in a society and culture in which hundreds of thousands, possibly millions, are doomed to die of infection with a virus that increasing numbers are concluding was deliberately man-made?

These are questions that the psychiatrist should be motivated to answer in the context of understanding the issue of evil, especially, when it is recalled, as stated by Thomas Mecton in his Raids on the Unspeakable that,

    One of the most disturbing facts that came out in the [Adolph] Eichman trial was that
    Psychiatrist examined him and pronounced him perfectly sane.  We equate sanity with
    a sense of justice, with humaneness, with prudence, with the capacity to love and
    understand other people.  We rely on the sane people of the world to preserve it from
    barbarism, madness, destruction.  And now it begins to dawn on us that is it precisely
    that sane ones who are the most dangerous.  It is the sane one, the well adapted one,
    who can without qualms and without nausea aim the missiles and press the buttons
    that will initiate the great festival of destruction that they, the sane ones, have
    prepared.

Psychiatrist M. Scott, in his nationwide best selling book, People of the Lie, The Hope for Healing Human Evil, contends, “Science has also steered clear of the problem of evil because of the immensity of the mystery involved…we do not yet have a body of scientific knowledge of human evil deserving of being called a psychology.”  He also states,

    Those of us who are Caucasians seem to have fewer compunctions about killing
    Blacks or Indians or Orientals than we do in killing our fellow white men.  It is easier
    For a white man to lynch a “nigger” than a “redneck”…The matter of the racial
    Aspects of intra-species killing is yet another one deserving significant scientific
    investigation.

He concludes, “ war today is at least as much a matter of national pride as of racial pride.”

Even though Peck suggests that science has steered clear of the subject of evil because of the “immense mystery involved, “Herman Melville, the 19th century novelist, perhaps subconsciously, went directly to the subject of evil.  He approached “evil” through the symbolism of the white whale, Moby Dick, and the crippled white ship captain who pursued him.  Ahab  (who is often compared to Satan). Melville uses an entire chapter of his book to discourse on “The Whiteness of the Whale.”  He begins,

    What the White whale was to Ahab, has been hinted, what, at times, he was to me, as
     yet remains unsaid.  Aside from those more obvious considerations touching Moby
     Dick, which could not but occasionally awaken in any man’s soul some alarm, there
     was another thought, or rather vague, nameless horror concerning him, which at times
     by its intensity completely overpowered all the rest; and yet so mystical and well nigh
     ineffable was it, that I almost despair of putting it in a comprehensible form.  It was
     the whiteness of the what that above all things appalled me.  But how can I hope to
     explain myself here; and yet, in some dim, random way, explain myself I must, else
     all these chapters might be naught.

Melville proceeds to detail many positive associations with whiteness:” and though this pre-eminence in it [whiteness] applies to the human race itself, giving the white man ideal mastership over every dusky tribe.”  He continues,

    …yet for all these accumulated associations, with whatever is sweet, and honorable,
    And sublime, there yet lurks and elusive something in the innermost idea of this hue,
    which strikes more of panic to the soul than that redness which affrights in blood…
    That ghastly whiteness it is which imparts such an abhorrent mildness even more
    loathsome than terrific, to the dumb gloating of their aspect.  So that not the fierce-
    fanged tiger in his heraldic coat can so stagger courage as the white-shrouded bear or
    shark.

Further on, Melville contemplates,
   
    What is that in the Albino man so peculiarly repels and often shocks the eye, as that
    Sometimes he is loathed by his own kith and kin!  It is that whiteness which invests
    Him, a thing expressed by the name he bears, The Albino is as well made as other men
- has no substantive deformity – and yet this mere aspect of all-pervading whiteness
makes him more strangely hideous than the ugliest abortion.  Why should this be so?

Again referring to whiteness, Melville writes, “..it is at once the  most meaning symbol of spiritual things, nay, the very veil of the Christian’s deity; and yet should be as it is, the intensifying agent in things the most appalling to mankind.

Melville’s Captain Ahab sees the white whale as all evil of which he is in pursuit.  In a letter to Nathaniel Hawthorne, Melville referred to Moby Dick as a “wicked book”.  My own interpretation of the symbolism in this novel, which has been regarded as the greatest of all American novels is, that the crippled white Captain Ahab represents the mutant (global) white population, afflicted with albinism (whiteness).  The white whale is symbolic of racism (white supremacy), the major pursuit of the global white collective – the evil destructive goal of the global white collective.  This furious, evil pursuit in Moby Dick ends in a disaster for all:  a deadly end in which the white ship captain and all of his crew, whites and non-whites alike are destroyed.  Yet, one survived to tell the tale, foretelling the end of white supremacy as a specified power dynamic.

It is not surprising that this novel containing the symbolism of albinism and white supremacy was written prior to the great bloody conflict (The American Civil War) that had so much to do with the relationships between white (albino) and Black people.  This conflict ended the power of the share holders as well as the formal enslavement of Black people by whites.

Melville’s linkage of evil and dread with the condition of albinism parallels my own thesis that the absence of the neuropeptide melanin-the absence of this black pigment in the skin and other aspects of the nervous system – critically impairs the depth sensitivity of the nervous system and the ability to tune in to the total spectrum of energy frequencies in the universe.  This deficiency of sensory awareness sets the stage for the absence of harmony (the chaos and destruction), which is evil.  Thus, the injustice and evil of white supremacy not only has its foundation in the numerical minority status of the global white population and its genetically recessive status in terms of melanin pigment production, but the very absence of melanin in the nervous system in significant degrees (decreasing sensory input and thus sensitivity) is an additional contributing factor in the problem of white supremacist injustice.  White supremacy is the greatest known evil on Earth.  Likewise, racism (white supremacy) is the unified force field that encompasses all of the lesser evils we now recognize.  Indeed, if the absence of melanin obstructs the nervous system’s ability to tune in to the total spectrum of frequencies in the universe, rendering those lacking melanin incapable of acting in harmony with those frequencies, then it becomes incumbent upon those possessing melanin to counteract the evil.   

     
The Isis Papers: The Keys To The Colors; chapt.19,
THE  NEUROCHEMICAL BASIS FOR EVIL
by Dr Frances Cress Welsing

 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 05, 2006, 09:02:57 AM
peace and hotep,


KEMETISM  EXPOSES:     
THE  HEBREW  JEW



So what’s some the key factors that today’s so-called jews make when attempting to validate the legacy of the judeo-faith. Well for starters the claim that they are GOD’s “chosen” people! That proclamation is supposedly predicated on “their” story that nearly 4000 years ago they were hardworking mixed (semite) skinned people mistreated by cruel black-skinned indigenous African leadership in a place called Kemet(Egypt). And it was their endurance of that mistreatment that prompted “GOD” to choose them as “his” people to save and protect from the criminally harsh rulership of KEMET.  The way I see it, the only realistic way to find out if this jew claim is accurate is to match up the time-frame that the jews themselves claim that these “historical” events to place.  Now with that said, because these events “supposedly” took place in KEMET(Egypt), all we have to do is track Kemetic historic truth and use that truth as the weight to either legitimize or de-legitimize the jewish religious claims. Supposedly, according to the bible, between 1800 and 1700 (bce), these people, called the infamous “Israelites –children of Israel,” entered KEMET as 70 shepherds divided into 12 patriarchal families.

During the period of 2150-2040(bce), known as the first intermediate period, integration with malice minded Asiatic foreigners caused Kemet’s proficient and powerful spiritual structure, as well as mercantile strength and defense power to gradually decline.  That decline ultimately led to political instability and unstable social relations among Kemet’s  masses. The foreigner’s two-faced interaction  and negative influence on indigenous Kemetic citizens created wide-spread tension among Kemet’s leadership and the public masses. Mentuhotep I (11th dynasty period 2014 bce), took all of this in consideration and concluded that the only chance Kemit had to develop constructively in conjunction with NETER’s (GOD) plan for African humanity (MAAT) and unite the two lands was to expel all of the distractions,. Therefore, by governmental order, all Asiatic foreigners had to leave Kemet voluntarily or be forced out militarily. Consequently, in 2040(bce), the negative element of foreign criminal intent was defeated and Mentuhotep II(son of Mentuhotep I) once again united upper and lower Kemet, relocating the capital to Waset(Thebes-Karnak/Luxor).

Senwosret I of the 12th dynastic period continued Mentuhotep’s  efforts and extended the Kemetic kingdom  through the Sinai-peninsula and continuing up through the Tigris and Euphrates river (Iraq). In fact, senwosret captured so many invading Europeans in the processs that he had to sep up a colony in their bare territory just to maintain them. Forming in the process the city of Athens(Greece) in 1897 (bce).

Asians and Europeans spent centuries expelled from the Kemetic Kingdom. After expulsion from Kemit one particular faction of semitic Aryan-europeans who after expulsion from  Kemet relocated in and around the sinai peninsula(Palestine). This group stands out because it was they who initiated the next war campaign against Kemet.  They understood the military power, and even more intriguing, the unique richness of Kemet. Their schematic plan was first to recruit other foreigners to assist them in the militant overthrow of Kemet.  Their war-mission was subsequently welcomed by the arabs, Asians, Europeans, and practically all other non- Africans.  That unification formed the populist coalition supposedly needed to defeat the Kemetic kingdom. Their strategy was to move by chariot-horse quietly in the south (upper) and then strike the north ((a for 233 years (1783-1550bce). However, while in control it should be noted that they contributed of formulated NOTHING in regards to Kemetic creative advancement. As a matter of fact, there are no historic symbolisms, icons, or written documentation by them that would even let you know they were there.  In 1550 (18th dynasty) Kemetic forces, under the direction of Ahmose I (Nebpehti-Ra), and his youthful son, Amonhotep I (Tcheser-Ka-Ra), defeated the hyksos and once again expelled them from Kemetic soil. What happened next with the expelled hyksos is the actual beginning of Judaism. That beginning starts with one particular group of the hyksos coalition. That group is none other than the hyksos organizers, the semitic-aryan indo-europeans. After expulsion, and having absolutely zero optimism in returning to Kemit to do battle with the powerful 18th dynasty, they congregated in the Sinai mountains and formed what turned out to be an extremely diabolical systematic plot. That plot entailed criminal plagiarism for the purpose of fraudulently selling themselves to other Asians and Europeans as spiritually superior to the powerful MAAT promoting Africans. Their initial scheme was to plagiarize all, or as much as possible, “STOLEN” Kemetic symbolism’s that spelled out the Africans BA-spiritual and MAAT-humanistic connection with NETER (GOD) that information was provided in a variety of ways. Documentation, in the form of papyri-interpretations of conceptual scenarios, painted expressions of daily life, recorded war-events, MAAT-RA  ceremonies, etc., were just some of the transmitted forms of material expressing the Kemetic African’s comprehension of GOD as well as the purpose and MAAT-policy for social development. Again, the “FALSE” claim to kemetic knowledge was the ultimate goal. Re-documentation was fairly easy to formulate for the semitic Aryan-hyksos because during their 233 years of occupancy they had collected a large quantity of Kemetic ideology which was written on temple walls, tombs, the sarcophagus of the deceased, amulets, etc. once collected and reformatted(NAMES AND PLACES changed), the semitic Aryan-hyksos’s plan was to promote to their surrounding European-asian neighbors and all other non- Africans outside of Kemet the fraud that it was actually their creative mind that formulated the powerful Kemetic thought.

This so-called story supposedly starts with Abraham, who led the semitic Aryan-hyksos(historically RE- classified as the ‘children of israel’) from northern Mesopotamia(iraq) because of famine. At this point there’s an unaccountable time gap,  and then as the story goes this group “settles” in “Egypt(KEMET)” as 70 shepherds divided into 12 tribes. First of all, there is no such thing as “SETTLED”. In the real sense of the word, settle means invade-kill-steal. Never in the human “times” of  this world has a NON- African (foreign) group left their territorial habitation and went to foreign lands   (AFRICA) with the intent of subscribing to that indigenous lands ideology and method of social and spiritual structure. Instead, they either come to implement their own foreign ideologies to the people of that land, or as was the case of Abraham, the people was mentally deficient and incapable of consciously digesting the intricate system of MAAT. THE REASON IS TO JUSTIFY THEIR MALICIOUS INTENT WHICH IS STEALING THE RICH LAND, THE MINERALS THAT COME WITH THE LAND, AND THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE INDIGENOUS PEOPLE WHO INHABIT THE LAND. The bottom line is: settlers  have always been ‘greedy and murderous’ foreign invaders.


Britain, supposedly, “settled” southern Africa and murdered millions in the process. England,  spain, and Portugal, supposedly settled the “americas”, murdering 300 million Indians and genociding many tribal-sects in the process. Europe “settled” the entire continent of Africa, murdering millions of Africans and genociding many Africans groups in the process. All the time stealing the indigenous land, the spiritual and scientific knowledge that came with that land, then acting to revise it,  throw it on a European format, and proclaim  it as their creation. You do not go to somebody’s clean house with the intention to steal and kill the inhabitants land and property and receive a warm welcome. Now, as the “story” goes the semitic Aryan-hyksos (Israelites or children of Israel), claimed to be wandering migrants who under the leadership of Abraham moved to caanan (present day Palestine-israel)  somewhere around 1800bce.  The story twist at that point and the focus turns to abraham’s second son Isaac who for some strange reason decides to change his name to jacob. Then, as the “story” goes, jacob’s son joseph is sold by his brothers into slavery in Kemet.  There he ultimately becomes a vice-regent and sends for all seventy of his immediate relatives to live in Kemet in high governmental positions. The fact of the matter is that entire episode is a bare-faced lie, constructed by the semitic Aryan-hyksos (Israelites)  for the purposed of recruiting  sympathetic support from white barbarians and other sea-peoples (Hittites, greeks, Assyrians, philistines, etc.),  who now separated themselves from the hyksos  movement and was in the process of structuring their own new agenda toward advancing militarily inside Kemet. Now to find out what is fact and what is fraud, all we have to do is match the verbal accusations and proclamations. The key is simple, if and when truth can be proven; it remains truth. If and when the construct of a lie cannot be justified, it remains a lie.  The time period in which the accusations cover must be traced. The mind-set of the African-accused, and the political, spiritual, and social structure of the African-accused must be traced for validity. Also, events, accomplishments, and circumstances involving the African-group (Kemetians/Egyptians) whose character is held in defamation by this “historical” jew-tale must be traced. Once traced for validity, the weight of the truth-scale can only tip in favor of African truth, OR semitic Aryan-hyksos (Israelites)FRAUD!   

TRACK THE PERIOD IN QUESTION   1800-------------1200 BCE

1783-1550:  first of all, it is eye-witness documented historical fact that from 1783-1550, the semitic Aryan-hyksos (Israelites) invaded and ruled Kemet.  They attributed nothing, but “ruled”.  So if joseph was sold into slavery he was sold to the semitic Aryan-hyksos(Israelites) NOT the Kemetic Africans. Also, if the semitic Aryan-hyksos(Israelites)were tortured thereafter, they were tortured by their own people.  Also in question is the natural posture of leadership in Kemet and the social climate of Kemetic Africa.  Temple leaders were defenders of maat. Their rise to leadership level heavily depended on their determination, motivation, and skill to unify and /or stabilize the two lands (upper and lower Kemet). In fact, in order to reach community leadership positions in Kemet you had to be observed and credited by the public masses, as well as the council of elder that represented the massed, as a powerful promoter and practitioner of maat.

Kemet was not formulated for battle purposes, but rather for spiritual, mental, social, and environmental development. All of this was/is in documentation drawn from eyewitness accounts and written testimony provided by leaders, assistants, record keepers and admirers. Written essays of Kemet’s structure of ba-maat spiritualism, socialism, defense, harvest, etc. , were also well papyri-documented. Also available for assessment were the writings on behalf of the lives of living/or deceased leaders. All this documentation was written in Medu-Neter (hieroglyphics) on papyri, tombs, amulets, etc.

Documented history shows that during the dynastic period, the majority, if not all of Kemet’s battles were inside their own home (kemet).  “ DEFENDING” and keeping out the invading hyksos coalition, and other non- African groups who were comprised of Asians, arabs and Europeans. The documented facts will prove that Kemet was “NEVER” the slave society like that shameful Hollywood movie “ten commandments” wanted the world to believe. In the last one hundred years alone, excavations (or thievery) at the tombs in sahara, giza, and other Kemetic locations have located the shallow graves of tomb workers who were basically divisioned  as brick workers, ditch diggers, chiselers, etc.  what’s most important though is the inscriptions on their toms and the walls around the tombs.  These inscriptions unequivocally state that the workers were respected skilled workers who had union-styled representation, were taxed differently by trade, and were rewarded with leadership promotions and ultimately mason status.  A status that was extremely admirable to the workers, the council of elders, and Kemet’s chief leadership.   Kemit, absolutely, unequivocally was not a dictatorship community. For that reason, joseph or anybody else could not have been sold into slavery, in Kemet(Egypt).

1550--------1320 BCE

The dynasty following Kamose’s (1605) successful naval attack against apophis’s hyksos forces saw Ahmose I (1550), lead the offensive that ultimately defeated the hyksos. That victory founded Kemet’s strongest line of leadership, the powerful 18th dynasty. Joined by his side was his wife Queen Nefertai, their son Amenhotep I and daughter Ahmaat.  Thutmose I married Ahmaat and thereby became the next leader of Kemet. Next in the Kemetic line of leadership was Thutmose’s daughter, Queen Hatshepsut(1475). Hatshepsut  may have been the strongest female leader in all Kemetic-dynastic times. She is well documented as not only having an aggressive personality.  She was directly responsible for kemet’s expansion of foreign trade, strength of national defense, implementation  of community building programs and  the build up of a large and effective nave fleet for war and commerce purposed.

Qween Hatshepsut, initially gain the throne as a regent because Thutmose III was to young to take the throne. When Thutmose III finally became chief Kemetic leader, he had so much jealousy and animosity towards the former queen, that he, undermined her accomplishments by destroying all documents baring her name as well as erasing her name off all monuments. He even went as far as chiseling her name off of documents, monuments etc. and installing his name, fraudulently taking credit for the accomplishments of Queen Hatshepsut. 
This act of schematic vengeance proved to be the systematical platform in which the white Greco-roman, euro-christian and Moslem arabs used to destroy African features on statues, sphinx, etc. in a fraudulent attempt to erace factual history and substitute it with their own self styled tales. Underneath this group was Amenhotep III (1391), who led kemet at its most expansive and strongest period. Beside him was his most powerful wife Qween Tye  and their son Amenhotep IV or Anknaton. After serving 17 years as Kemet’s leader, Anknaton died and was replaced by his son tutankhamon who died violently after taking the throne. Between the subsequent time periods is when the fraudulent claim that moses took the so-called ten commandments(plagiarist duplications of 42 admonition laws) up to mt. Sinai(1346).  The 19th dynastic period opened up with Seti I. he oversaw the construction of his own tomb in the valley of the kings. His temple to this day is still one of the peaks of ancient Kemetic art.  A scene on one of the walls in the back chamber describes Seti’s  participation in the ritual practice of the eternal soul in the last judgement.  In realistic terms, these godly sentiments hardly belong to the mind-set of a man who “supposedly” teaches his son, Rameses II,  the craft of cruelty. Succeeding the reign of Seti I , who was Kemetic leader from (1306-1290, began the dynastic reign of the twelve Rameses  Kings. The Rameses rule continued through about (1080), most notable in this line was Rameses II and Rameses III. 

The defeat of the semitic Aryan-hyksos(Israelites) by ahmoses I (18th dynastic period) marked the end of any mentioning of the semitic Aryan-hyksos in Kemetic writings, all invasions after this period (which is documented in Kemetic records) were dominated by whit/European barbarians or sea-peoples, who had separated themselves from the semitic Aryan-hyksos and were comprised of greeks, Assyrians, romans, philistines, sumerians,etc.  these white/European barbarian invaders were attempting to capture and misuse Kemet’s food and healing solutions along with Kemet’s mineral wealth. European body contamination was of wide-spread knowledge in Kemet.  In turn, kemetic officials made several attempts to provide food support, but the continued insubordinate criminal behavior by the white barbaric sea peoplesl minimized any type of respectfully intended humanitarian act. Nevertheless, Rameses II and Rameses III still sent vast amounts of wheat to famine stricken Europe.  Now this act of humanitarian consideration to a bunch of white criminals who come to “your house” to steal, kill and plagiarize, hardly matches the white judeo Christian ‘s definition of ‘Pharoah Rameses’ as some type of strict maniac!  For millenniums the European (hyksos) jews and the white so-called christians have been desperately trying to sell the world on the lie that it was the semitic Aryan-hyksos(children of Israel) who were brutally mistreated by Rameses (1290). When the documented truth explicitly details that during this time period it was actually the white euro-barbarian sea people who invade Kemet with the criminal intent to steal, kill  and plagiarize, but were defeated  and imprisoned by the defense forces of Rameses II.

This proves that Rameses II   NEVER   defended against the hyksos (children of Israel), and all the scenes on the walls of the temples are actually depicting Rameses  II striking the captured white criminal European invaders   NOT  the semitic Aryan-hyksos  (children of Israel)

European  and ‘christianized’ African scholar have always proclaimed that the 19th Dynasty under Pharaoh Rameses II  under Pharaoh Rameses II was responsible for torturing the ‘jews’ until they were rescued by so-called ‘moses’.  Of course this 19th dynasty date (1290) does not correspond with the proposed date (1346 or 1220) of moses’s  proposed  Mt  Sinai trip. But dates formulated to support a fraud never do.  This entire story is just that, a FICTITIOUS story! Nothing more than a fraud perpetuated by the deceitful semitic Aryan-hyksos (children of Israel).  Their reason for constructing this lie was to justify themselves as spiritually superior over the Kemetic ‘black-skinned’ African with the hopes that their fraudulent claim of ‘superiority’ would win them European and asian allies that would in turn respect their ’religious’ proclamations and sympathize with their much traveled social mis-condition. So-called ‘moses’ (scapegoat representative),  never existed!  And in all likelihood neither did Abraham. However, given the foundational time-period of Judaism, and the fact that HYKSOS means chief-shepherd, and ‘Abraham’ was supposed to be a wandering shepherd, it is quite possible that biblical Abraham is actually hyksos general Apophis .

It really makes no difference if he was or not, one thing for sure is that he wasn’t who “they “ say he was, nor did he do what  “they”(jews/Christians/muslims) claim he did.

From 1000(bce) down to 598(bce), when the Babylonian armies under the direction of nebuchanezzer demolished the city of Jerusalem, there were notable players who represented the hyksos-coalition  fraud (david, Solomon, etc). the semitic Aryan-hyksos felt yet another set back when they were defeated and expelled from Jerusalem (a city in Palestine)  by nebuchanezzer’s army. That expulsion signaled the formation of Zionism.  Unable to regain the land by military force, the semitic Aryan-hyksos sought out to sell their fraudulent ‘survival’ story in an all-out effort to gain foreign support in their NEW  claim  of a Palestinian region of the Sinai peninsula territory that they had NEVER claimed before. Reason being, their ambition was always to re-enter Kemet(Egypt) .  when that became a long-shot they tried to claim the last territory where their majority masses ended up (Sinai peninsula).   Their real two millennium goal, up to that point, was to recruit foreign assistance, RE-ENTER KEMET, and live ‘lazy’ off what they considered to be Kemet’s riches. But they now considered that a lost cause being that Persia who now occupied Palestine(539) under cambysses, had also, shortly after that occupancy, invaded and conquered Kemet. The Semitic Aryan-hyksos allies as being distrustful people because of the way they hid their ‘other’ agenda from the rest of the hyksos coalition during the 1783(bce) coalition invasion of Kemet.  The semitic Aryan-hyksos  (Israelites)  was gradually gaining a reputation among the descendants of their former euro-asian hyksos allies as being distrustful people because  of the way they hid their ‘other’ agenda from the rest of the hyksos-coalition during the 1783 (bce) coalition invasion of Kemet.  The semitic Aryan-hyksos (Israelites) then, without merit or justification designated the territory that they had previously occupied in the Sinai peninsula theirs. RE-naming it ‘juda’, after jacob’s son ‘judah’. And it was that lie that ultimately laid the foundation for Judaism.  From outside’ the territory of juda, the semitic Aryan –hyksos (Israelites)  classified themselves as “ Hebraic tribe of Judah.”
Now they were set.  A ‘new’ identity: Hebrews/Hebrew Israelites/jews.  Their fraudulent survival story was called “the torah or pentateuch’ (or the first five books of the bible):  genesis, exodus, Leviticus, numbers, Deuteronomy

In summary: the jews, proclaiming to be ‘children of ‘god’, the truth is, they are the actual semitic Aryan-hyksos whose lineage, origin, and legacy begins and ends with criminality, barbarism and deceit. It is important to dissect the lies told by the semitic Aryan-hyksos (Israelites) in the Pentateuch (old testament)

       
Chapter  7     
KEMETISM  EXPOSES:     
THE  HEBREW  JEW

FROM THE PHILOSOPHY OF MAAT  KEMETIC- SOULISM,
EXPOSES THE DIABOLICAL SYSTEM OF
GLOBAL EUROPEAN IMPERIALISM
By Maaxeru Tep


 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 05, 2006, 09:08:13 AM
peace and hotep,

"The Klan's Favorite Law

Gun control in the postwar South

Dave Kopel

If you believe everything that Michael Moore says in Bowling for Columbine and his books, then you would think that "pro-gun" people are white racists, and that "gun control" would be a wonderful way to help minorities. But a look at America's past reveals what historian Clayton Cramer has accurately called "The Racist Roots of Gun Control."

After the Civil War, the defeated Southern states aimed to preserve slavery in fact if not in law. The states enacted Black Codes which barred the black freedmen from exercising basic civil rights, including the right to bear arms. Mississippi's provision was typical: No freedman "shall keep or carry fire-arms of any kind, or any ammunition."

Under the Mississippi law, a person informing the government about illegal arms possession by a freedman was entitled to receive the forfeited firearm. Whites were forbidden to give or lend freedman firearms or knives.

The Special Report of the Anti-Slavery Conference of 1867 complained that freedmen were "forbidden to own or bear firearms and thus.rendered defenseless against assaults" by whites. Or as a letter printed in the Jan. 13, 1866 edition of Harper's Weekly observed: "The militia of this county have seized every gun found in the hands of so-called freedmen in this section of the county. They claim that the Statute Laws of Mississippi do not recognize the Negro as having any right to carry arms."

Congress' "Report of the Joint Committee on Reconstruction" set forth the factual case for the need for a 14th Amendment to protect the liberties enumerated in the federal Bill of Rights. At the Committee's hearings, General Rufus Saxon testified that all over the South, whites were "seizing all fire-arms found in the hands of the freedmen. Such conduct is in clear and direct violation of their personal rights as guaranteed by the Constitution of the United States, which declares that 'the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed.'"

Despite the statutes, and at the suggestion of Reconstruction governors and other leaders, blacks often formed militias to resist white terrorism. For example, in June 1867 in Greensboro, Alabama, the police let the murderer of a black voting registrar escape; in response, a freedman who would later serve in the Alabama State Legislature urged his fellow freedmen to create a permanent militia. "Union League" militias were formed all over central Alabama.

The freedmen slipped from white control. One planter protested that his workers were "turbulent and disorderly," coming and going when they wished, as if they had a choice whether or not to work. The Union League, protested another ex-master, was advising freedmen "to ignore the Southern white man as much as possible...to set up for themselves."

The next spring, the Ku Klux Klan came to central Alabama. The Klansmen, unlike the freedmen, had horses, and thus the tactical advantages of mobility. In a few months, the Klan triumph was complete. One freedman recalled that the night riders, after reasserting white control, "took the weapons from might near all the colored people in the neighborhood."

The same dynamic existed throughout the South. Sometimes militias consisting of freedmen or Unionists were able to resist the Klan or other white forces. In places like the South Carolina back-country, where the blacks were a numerical majority, the black militias kept white terrorists at bay for long periods.

While many blacks participated in informal, local militias, most of the reconstruction governors set up official state militias that were racially integrated. Like many other facets of the reconstruction governments (and the racist governments which followed them), the integrated "black" state militias were corrupt. The state militias, which sought to protect the state governments and the election process, were frequently in conflict with informal white militias. Arms shipments from the federal government to arm the militias were often intercepted and seized by white militias.

Official or unofficial, the black militias were the primary target of the white racist resistance. "Pitchfork" Ben Tillman, the U.S. Senate advocate of racism for many decades, joined a "Sweetwater Sabre Club" whose members seized control of South Carolina's Edgefield Country from a black militia in 1874-75, and attacked a black militia at Hamburg, South Carolina in 1876.

In areas where the black militias lost and the Klan or other white groups took control, "almost universally the first thing done was to disarm the negroes and leave them defenseless," wrote Albion Tourgeé in his 1880 book The Invisible Empire. (An attorney and civil rights worker from the north, Tourgeé would later represent the civil rights plaintiff in Plessy v. Ferguson.)

The Klan's objective in disarming the blacks was to leave them unable to defend their rights, a Congressional hearing found. Afraid of race war and retribution, whites were terrified at the mere sight of a black with a gun. As legal historian Kermit Hall notes, "From the southern white's point of view, a well-armed Negro militia was precisely what John Brown had sought to achieve at Harpers Ferry in 1859."

The Vicksburg white riot of 1874 typified the problem. According to a Congressional investigation, the whites conducted, "Unauthorized searches by self-constituted authority into private homes, searches for arms converted, as is unusual, into robbery and thieving...." The Congressional Report detailed one arms roundup:

One poor old man, half crazed, but harmless, sitting quietly in a neighbor's house, is brutally shot to death in the presence of terrified women and shrieking children. He gained his wretched living by hunting and fishing, and had a shot-gun. No one pretended that Tom Bidderman had anything to do with the fight, but he was black, and had a gun in his house, and so they murdered him for amusement as they were going from the city to restore order in the country.

The Radical Republican Congress observed the South with dismay. The Republicans intended to use federal power to force freedom on the South. One of the Radical Republicans' most important tools was the 14th Amendment to the Constitution, which required states to respect basic human rights. While the vague language of the amendment has produced disagreement about exactly what is covered, the Congressional backers of the amendment seem to have intended, at the least, protecting the core freedoms listed in the national Bill of Rights. Announced Representative Clarke of Kansas: "I find in the Constitution an article which declared 'the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed.' For myself, I shall insist that the reconstructed rebels of Mississippi respect the Constitution in their local laws."

The earlier Freedman's Bureau Bill had also been squarely aimed at protecting the right to bear arms. The bill guaranteed federal protection of "the full and equal benefit of all laws and proceedings for the security of person and estate, including the constitutional right of bearing arms."

The Amendment was quickly emasculated by the United States Supreme Court in The Slaughter-House Cases and United States v. Cruikshank, The Supreme Court understood the social realities of the South. The Cruikshank decision gave the green light to the Klan, unofficial white militias, and other racist groups to forcibly disarm the freedmen and impose white supremacy.

One state at a time, white racists took control of government by using armed violence and the threat of violence to control balloting on election day. Freedmen and their white allies also resorted to arms. But white Republican governors were usually afraid that employing the black militias fully would set off an even broader race war.

The white South, while defeated on the battlefield in 1865, had continued armed resistance to Northern control for over a decade. When the North, an occupying power, grew weary of the struggle and abandoned its black and Republican allies in the South, the white South was again the master of its destiny.

In deference to the Fourteenth Amendment, some states did cloak their laws in neutral, non-racial terms. For example, the Tennessee legislature barred the sale of any handguns except the "Army and Navy model." The ex-Confederate soldiers already had their high quality "Army and Navy" guns. But cash-poor freedmen could barely afford lower-cost, simpler firearms not of the "Army and Navy" quality. Arkansas enacted a nearly identical law in 1881, and other Southern states followed suit, including Alabama (1893), Texas (1907), and Virginia (1925).

As Jim Crow intensified, other Southern states enacted gun registration and handgun permit laws. Registration came to Mississippi (1906), Georgia (1913), and North Carolina (1917). Handgun permits were passed in North Carolina (1917), Missouri (1919), and Arkansas (1923).

As one Florida judge explained, the licensing laws were "passed for the purpose of disarming the negro laborers... [and] never intended to be applied to the white population."

That gun control has a very unsavory past does not, in itself, prove that all modern gun control proposals are a bad idea. But it does offer reasons to be especially cautious about the dangers of disarming people who cannot necessarily count on their local government to protect them.

Dave Kopel is Research Director of the Independence Institute. This article is based on his book The Samurai, the Mountie, and the Cowboy: Should America Adopt the Gun Controls of Other Democracies? The book contains citations to numerous secondary sources discussing the issues in this article. "

freedomisahapislave 


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 05, 2006, 09:26:06 AM
american slavery and the underground railroad


http://www.africaspeaks.com/reasoning/index.php?topic=2736.0 (http://www.africaspeaks.com/reasoning/index.php?topic=2736.0)

 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 06, 2006, 01:05:22 PM
I would like to propose the following change to the word Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action.

The change would be the insertion of the following word:
Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Clandestine Action

Reason/Explanation:
The procedure for executing MECCA is something that is to be kept secret threw completion.

It should be known and understood that the procedures detailing the execution of MECCA is NEVER to be discussed with anything other than The Creator. When discussing the execution of MECCA with The Creator, it is to be done in SILENCE and without any movement(s) that may cause others to know of that said discussion.

I suspect that is a technique of the MECA strategy. There are many techniques such as:

(1) When speaking about Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action only speak about what it is or what it isn't.
(2) Don't do bodily harm to any white person unless it is in self-defense and/or you are carrying out Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action.
(3) Don't do bodily harm to any non-white person unless it is in self-defense.
(4) Don't use any white person as a "hostage" in the process of carrying out Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action.
(5) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action unless you do so in a bold and open manner that will make as clear as possible that it was you who acted, and that you acted alone.
(6) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action unless you know that you should do so...not because someone else did so, and not because someone else did, or did not, suggest that you do so.
(7) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action if you, at any time, begin to lose the desire, or the will, to do so.
(8) Don't talk to anyone...repeat...anyone, about any act of Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action that you intend to commit, or that you think you may intend to commit.
(9) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action unless at least two people will cease to exist, one being the victim of racism (white supremacy) carrying out MECA, and the other being a white person that is suspected of being a racist (white supremacy) by the victim of racism (white supremacy) carrying out the MECA.
(10) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action unless you fully realize that it will be the last act of your existence in the known universe, as well as the end of the existence for one or more other persons suspected of practicing racism (white supremacy).
(11) Don't ask another person to assist you in enacting Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action, do everything yourself.
(12) Don't tell anyone of any plan or intention that you have to enact Maximum-emergency Compensatory Action.
(13) Don't carry written materials on your person while enacting Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action except those Counter-Racist materials and/or writings which are of practical value in helping to inspire will power, and/or in helping to improve the efficiency of the enactment.
(14) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action under any circumstances wherein it is known that white persons whom you know are not racists (white supremacists), may be killed, injured, or have their possessions destroyed or damaged as a direct simultaneous result of your act.
(15) Don't plan, or attempt to enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action if you are not currently existing in subjugation to white supremacy (racism).
(16) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action during periods of so-called "Race Riots", and/or during periods of so-called "mob" action.
(17) Don't enact Maximum-Compensatory Action unless you are a victim of racist (white supremacist) violence, a victim of the threat of of racist (white supremacist) violence, and/or a victim of non-just conditions directly or indirectly caused by, and/or promoted by racist (white supremacist) violence or the threat of racist (white supremacist) violence.
(18) Don't plan Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action in haste. Take plenty of time. Check, and check again every detail of the plan. Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action when, for some reason, it cannot be enacted according to this plan. Study the circumstances and make another plan.
(19) Don't enact Maximum-emergency Compensatory Action under any circumstances wherein a non-white person may be killed, injured, or have his or her possessions destroyed or damaged as a direct simultaneous result of your act.
(20) Don't attempt to enact Maximum-emergency Compensatory Action in a "sporting manner". Neither attempt to enact it while overcome with anger or passion to the extent that your ability to think and act efficiently and constructively is hampered.
(21) Don't attempt to enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action without a M.E.C.A.P. that outlines Why it was done, Who was involved, What was done specifically, Where it was done, How it was done, and When it was done. Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action unless your M.E.C.A.P. outlines how long you have been planning the act, "proof" of your current mental condition, "proof" of your current physical condition, what tools were used to carry out the act, some examples of the many times you asked white people to help you to produce justice, your current financial position and your financial position for the previous 5 years, a detailed plan of the act, what you hope to accomplish by the act, what will be the result of the act, etc.
(22) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action by using tools that you are not sure you can operate with maximum efficiency.
(23) Don't restrict the enactment of Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action only to those white persons that you "personally dislike". Enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action by executing any and all white persons present who you suspect practice racism (white supremacy), including those whom you "like" or "admire", as well as those whom you "dislike" or do not "admire".
(24) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action unless you have tried all that you know how and have failed to remove yourself from the direct and/or indirect power of, and dependence on, racists (white supremacists) in all areas of people activity.
(25) Don't enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action in times of great natural disasters.

These are just a few of the techniques that should be used or not used in the enactment of Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Action. You'll have to really study the codebook to find all of them. And to really study the codebook you gotta buy a copy of the codebook. I have a running tally of 214 things to do and things that shouldn't be done. I am in the process of collating and refining the codification of a lot of them into a few processes for ease of use and understanding. M.E.C.A.P. is just one of them that I'm working on. No need to change the acronym for another technique. Just add it to the list.
 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 15, 2006, 12:07:28 PM
Race, and/or Racism =

1.   A system of thought, speech, and action, operated by people who classify themselves as “white”, and who use deceit, violence, and/or the threat of violence, to subjugate, use, and/or abuse people classified as “non-white”, under conditions that promote the practice of falsehood, non-justice, and incorrectness, in one or more areas of activity, for the ULTIMATE PURPOSE of maintaining, expanding, and/or refining the practice of White Supremacy Racism.
2.   Unjust speech, action, and/or inaction, based on the color, and/or non-color, of persons, and/or factors associated with, the color, and/or non-color, of persons.
3.   White Supremacy.




“Black” People =

Generally, any people “classified” by “white’ people, as being “non-white”, and/or, as being “darker” of those people generally regarded as “non-white”. The “non-white” classification generally includes persons classified as “brown”, “red”, “yellow”,  etc., and/or any “black shades”, “shades” of “black”, and/or “shades of shades” of “black”. 




Black Man, and/or Black Woman =

Any Black and/or non-white male or female person who is NOT subject to White Supremacy (Racism), and who does not, in any manner, directly or indirectly, do or say anything that helps to support White Supremacy in any area of activity, including Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex and War.

[Explanation]:

No “Black”, and/or “non-white” person can be correctly called a “man” or a “woman”, and at the same time, be subject to White Supremacy (Racism).

The reason is that no “Black” and/or “non-white” person can FUNCTION as a “man”, or as a “women”, and at the same time, submit to, or cooperate wit, White Supremacists (Racists), in any manner, directly or indirectly.

That person, at the time, can only function as a MALE or FEMALE “child”, subject, and/or victim.

Therefore, under White Supremacy, it is correct to refer to each Black, or non-white person, as a MALE or FEMALE, and/or, as a victim --- NOT as a “man”; NOT as a “woman”.   







Black Fascism =

1.   The subjugation of all white people, by Black people, and/or by “non-white people, for the basic purpose of debasing white people, and glorifying non-white people.
2.   A non-existent for of “fascism”.






Black Supremacy =

The subjugation of ALL white people, by Black and/or “non-white” people, for the basic purpose of “pleasing” and/or serving ANY or ALL  Black or “non-white” persons, at ALL times, in ALL areas of activity, including Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex and War.



Black Supremacist =

A “non-white” person who, directly, or indirectly helps to maintain the subjugation of ALL white people, for the basic purpose of “pleasing” and/or serving any, or ALL “non-white” persons, at ALL times, in ALL  areas of activity, including Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex and War.


“Black” Power =

1.   Any word or deed, and/or any combination of words or deeds that proves effective against White Supremacy (Racism) when employed by the Victims of White Supremacy [non-white people].
2.   The sum total of all thought, speech, and action by Black and/or “non-white’ people that helps to reveal truth, promote justice, and/or promote correctness.



Good White Person =

A person classified as “white” and/or Caucasian, who DOES NOT practice Racism at ANY time, in ANY  place, IN ANY area of activity, and, who also uses truth in such manner as to PRODUCE justice and correctness, at ALL times, in ALL places, in ALL areas of activity, throughout the universe.


neely fuller jr.

 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 16, 2006, 12:30:25 PM
Morpheus: I imagine that right now you're feeling a bit like Alice. Tumbling down the rabbit hole?
Neo: You could say that.
Morpheus: I can see it in your eyes. You have the look of a man who accepts what he sees because he's expecting to wake up. Ironically, this is not far from the truth. Do you believe in fate, Neo?
Neo: No.
Morpheus: Why not?
Neo: 'Cause I don't like the idea that I'm not in control of my life.
Morpheus: I know exactly what you mean. Let me tell you why you're here. You're here because you know something. What you know, you can't explain. But you feel it. You felt it your entire life. That there's something wrong with the world. You don't know what it is, but it's there. Like a splinter in your mind -- driving you mad. It is this feeling that has brought you to me. Do you know what I'm talking about?
Neo: The Matrix?
Morpheus: Do you want to know what it is?
(Neo nods his head.)
Morpheus: The Matrix is everywhere, it is all around us. Even now, in this very room. You can see it when you look out your window, or when you turn on your television. You can feel it when you go to work, or when go to church or when you pay your taxes. It is the world that has been pulled over your eyes to blind you from the truth.
Neo: What truth?
Morpheus: That you are a slave, Neo. Like everyone else, you were born into bondage, born inside a prison that you cannot smell, taste, or touch. A prison for your mind. (long pause, sighs) Unfortunately, no one can be told what the Matrix is. You have to see it for yourself. This is your last chance. After this, there is no turning back.
(In his left hand, Morpheus shows a blue pill.)
Morpheus: You take the blue pill and the story ends. You wake in your bed and believe whatever you want to believe. (a red pill is shown in his other hand) You take the red pill and you stay in Wonderland and I show you how deep the rabbit-hole goes. (Long pause; Neo begins to reach for the red pill) Remember -- all I am offering is the truth, nothing more.
(Neo takes the red pill and swallows it with a glass of water)

 :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 16, 2006, 12:34:12 PM
peace and hotep,

The Constitution of the United States of America

Preamble

We the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect UNION, establish JUSTICE, insure domestic TRANQUILITY, provide for the common DEFENSE, promote the general WELFARE, and SECURE the BLESSINGS of LIBERTY to ourselves and our posterity, DO ORDAIN and establish this Constitution for the United States of America.

*******

"Study, learn, and understand what an “American” is, and what an “American” is not.
Do not call any person “American” unless he or she practices justice and correctness at all times, in all places, in all areas of activity, including Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex and War.

Do not call any person “American” who practices White Supremacy (Racism), and/or, who, directly or indirectly, tolerates, cooperates with, and/or submits to, the will or power of any person who practices White Supremacy, and/or who, directly or indirectly helps to establish or maintain the practice of injustice or incorrectness.

Reason (s) / Explanation (s):

An “American” is a person, who DOES NOT, at ANY time, in ANY place, in ANY area of activity, practice, support, or tolerate, White Supremacy (Racism), or any other form of injustice or incorrectness.-----neely fuller jr."

*******

freedomisahapislave


http://www.law.cornell.edu/constitution/constitution.table.html#articlei (http://www.law.cornell.edu/constitution/constitution.table.html#articlei)


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 31, 2006, 10:27:04 PM
Neely Fuller Jr's

*INTRODUCTORY NOTES AND GENERAL WRITINGS RELATIVE TO RACISM AND THE LAW OF COMPENSATION*

Racism: A Basic Perspective

The matter sometimes referred to as the “race problem”, is the BASIC-INITIAL “unfinished business” among the people of the known universe.

Therefore it is not possible to EFFECTIVELY speak and/or act to eliminate ANY major problem that involves people without FIRST eliminating the problem of racism, in every area of activity, including economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war.

In order to do this, it is necessary for victims of racism [non-white people], in effective numbers, to know and understand who the racists are, how they function, and for what ULTIMATE purpose.

The victims of racism must also know and understand how the power of the racists (to practice racism) can be nullified and/or eliminated, by victims of racism, speaking and/or acting as INDIVIDUAL PERSONS.

Racism: Some Initial Questions

Why race?

What makes racism so important as a problem?

Are there not other problems among the people of the world that are much greater?

What about the problems of unemployment, housing, food shortages, healthcare, robbery, and laziness?

What about tribalism and sexism?

What about the confusion that exists in the area of religion?

What about capitalism, and communism, and drugs, and alcohol, and ignorance, and pollution, and lying politicians?

Why race?

Is it not narrow-minded to see racism as the major evil? Did not other evils exist long before the practice of racism?

What about the problems of distrust, and greed, and envy, and murder, among NON-white people as well as white?

What about economics? Why not see to it that everyone is adequately fed and housed FIRST?

Why not work to establish a system that guarantees that EVERY person will be comfortable and protected---regardless of color, or non-color?

Why not reach for a greater goal? Why not eliminate the problems of distrust, greed, envy, and murder among ALL people?

Why single out the “race” issue as being more important than any of the other problems that continue to plague the people of the known universe?

Why not eliminate the other major problems, and, by doing so, through that process, dismantle the “need” for people to practice racism?

Why not have the SMARTEST people of goodwill, regardless of color, or sex, or age, come together and solve the REAL problems of the world instead of wasting time with what is really an artificial barrier?

Racism: Some Initial Answers

Two Facts:

(1) The WHITE people of the known universe, are collectively, the smartest, AND the most capable, of ALL people, and,

(2) The WHITE SUPREMACISTS (racists) are the smartest, and the most capable of ALL the white people.

Of all the people of the known universe---both white and non-white---those white people who practice racism (white supremacy) have the GREATEST ABILITY to use truth, and to use it in such manner as to produce justice and correctness, in all place, in all areas of activity, in the shortest period of time.

The white people who practice racism know that they could, if they CHOSE to do so, produce justice and correctness among the people of the known universe. They are smart enough to do this. They also know, however, that in the PROCESS of producing justice and correctness, they would also eliminate white supremacy (racism). Knowing this, they have chosen NOT to produce justice and correctness. They prefer to continue to practice white supremacy, though they fully understand that in order to practice white supremacy they must do so by promoting FALSE HOOD, NON-JUSTICE, and INCORRECTNESS. They apparently believe that the value of white supremacy is at least as “valuable” as the practice of justice and correctness. To them, the promotion of white supremacy HAS PROVEN to be, in many respects, “better” than justice, and “better” than correct-ness.

The white supremacists (racist) have a TOTAL need to be, and to feel, supreme over ALL non-white people, at ALL times. This supremacy is what they value most, though they know that it can only be maintained by promoting falsehood, non-justice, and incorrectness. Through the skilled use of deceit, direct violence, and/or the threat of direct or indirect violence, the masters of racism (white supremacy) have chosen to continue this practice for no apparent basic reason than to be “proud” of themselves for causing others to be fearful of them, and/or to be dependent upon them. Such a relationship is non-just and incorrect. This is not the way that [any] people should relate to each other.

Those white people who practice white supremacy should stop doing so. They should strive to become WISE instead of being satisfied with being “smart”. The knowledge and understanding that they possess is a GIFT. That gift should not be wasted on what is fundamentally an ego-producing enterprise. It is incorrect to squander the gift of knowledge and understanding on the promotion of racism. All knowledge and all understanding should be used to produce a universe in which no people---white or non-white---abuse each other. The basic duty of each and every person in the known universe is to find truth, and to use truth in such manner as to produce justice, and correctness, at ALL times, in ALL place, in ALL areas of activity.

In practice, there is no other way for any person in the known universe to “justify” his or her existence.

Explanation of the Law of Compensation:

Question: What is meant by the term “compensation”?

Compensation is a law.
Compensation is a law of “nature”.
Compensation is a law of existence.
Compensation is a law of mathematics.
Compensation is the ‘LAW of LAWS”.

A person compensates for his or her lack of ability by relying on the ability of other persons or things.

A “people” compensate for their “weakness” by depending on the “strength” of other people, or things.

One who tills the soil is compensated by the fruit of the soil.

A microscope compensates for the limitations of the eye. So does candle light… So does electric light.

Light compensates for dark, and dark compensates for light. Heat compensates for cold, and cold compensates for heat. Sound compensates for silence, and silence compensates for sound. Existence compensates for non-existence, and non-existence compensates for existence. “Death” compensates for “life”, and “life” compensates for “death”.

A flying machine compensates for a person’s physical inability to fly.

WRITING is a compensatory process used to make up for limitations in knowledge and/or memory.

“Religion” is a compensatory SYSTEM.

PRODUCTION of off-spring is a compensatory ACT.

MONEY is a compensatory TOOL.

To eat is to compensate.
To sleep is to compensate.
To walk is to compensate.
To talk is to compensate.
To breathe is to compensate.
To cry is to compensate.
To ride is to compensate.
To work is to compensate.
To play is to compensate.

There is no such thing as “OVER-compensation”.
There is no such thing as “UNDER-compensation”.
There is no such thing as “PARTIAL-compensation”.
There is no such thing as “DEGREES of compensation”.

Compensation either IS [compensation] or it ISN’T [compensation].

The law of compensation is applicable to all that is in the known universe.

Special Note:

It is important to know and understand that the word “compensation” is, at best, a word that can be used to describe a [“compensatory”] condition that does exist, an/or a [“compensatory”] “desire” for a condition that does not exist, and/or has never existed.

The use of the word “compensation”, may or may not, sometimes, promote contradiction and/or confusion.

For that reason, both the word and the “concept” of “compensation”, should, like all other words and “concepts”, be used to reveal truth, AND produce JUSTICE and CORRECTNESS.

Explanation of Racism as Related to the Law of Compensation:

Question: How does the law of compensation relate to Racism?

Within the vastness of a phenomenon commonly know as “space”, there exists a phenomenon commonly known as the “universe”.

Within the “Universe” there exists numerous bodies of massed materials of various sizes and shapes which are situated a various “distances” in their relationship to each other. Upon, and/or within some of these massed materials exist things which have been commonly referred to as “plant life” and “animal life”.

Some of this “animal life” is commonly referred to as “human beings”, and/or “people”.

NONE of these “people” are EXACTLY ALIKE in the way that they ARE.

NONE of these “people” are EXACTLY ALIKE in the way that they THINK.

NONE of these people are EXACTLY ALIKE in the way that the APPEAR to other people. Because none of these people are exactly alike in the way that they are, none are exactly alike in the way that they think, and none are exactly alike in the way that they appear to other people, some of the people, sometimes “treat” some of the other people in a “different” way. The difference in treatment between people is always a result based on a difference in thinking that exists among people. The differences in the thinking of some people sometimes causes differences in the treatment of other people, based on the difference in the thoughts of people as regards the “size”, “shape”, “height”, “weight”, “color”, “complexion”, “general presentation”, “general state of being”, of people and/or PARTS of people or persons. Ofttimes some people are treated in an unjust manner, by other people, on the basis of “color’, and/or, on the basis of factors which some people regard as being “associated” with “color”, and/or an “idea” of color.
When people are treated “unjustly”, they are deprived of, and/or denied access to, something of “value” to which they are entitled.

When people are deprived of, and/or denied access to something of value to which they are entitled, it is correct for them to ASK FOR THAT TO WHICH THEY ARE ENTITLED.

When people ASK for that to which they are entitled, and are REFUSED, they are then entitled to compensation.

When people ask for compensation from OTHERS, and are refused that compensation, they must then acquire compensation for THEMSELVES through their own efforts.

When people seek to acquire compensation for themselves through their own efforts they must establish a “COMPENSATORY SYSTEM” to use as a basic guide for thought, speech and/or action.

When people form, and function through, a “Compensator System” they should base that system on some form of compensator “Code” which is especially designed to help serve the “needs” of people according to their “Status” and/or “Classification”.

Most people of the known universe “classify” themselves as being INDIVIDUAL PERSONS.

Most people of the known universe “classify” themselves, and/or ARE classified by OTHER people, as being members of a “Group”, and/or as members of a combination of interrelated and/or associated “Groups”, on a basis of “Language”, Customs”, “Religion and/or Philosophy”, “Economics”, “Color”, etc.

Some people of the known universe HAVE CLASSIFIED THEMSELVES on the basis of the “Non-Color” (“White”). These people call themselves “White People” and/or “Caucasian”.

Some people of the known universe HAVE BEEN CLASSIFIED on the basis of the “Color(s)” (Non-White). These people are generally referred to as being “Black”, “Brown”, “Red”, and “Yellow” and/or collectively, as being “Non-White People”.

Other people of the known universe may, or may not be, or may, or may not, HAVE BEEN classified by other labels.

Those people of the known universe who have classified themselves as “White” people and/or “Caucasian”, and/or as members of the White Race, and who are in NEED of compensation, are, should be, or have been, provided with compensatory “Codes” which are designed to serve the “Needs” of “White” and/or “Caucasian” people. Those people of the known universe who have been classified as “non-white” people, and who are in need of compensation, are, should be, or have been, provided with compensatory “Codes” which are designed to serve the “needs” of “non-white” people.

Any “other” people of the known universe who may be classified by other labels, and are in need of compensation, should be provided with compensatory “codes” which are designed to serve the “needs” of those “other” people who are classified according to those “other” labels.

The “needs” of ALL people are best served when their thought, speech, and action is promoted through the adoption of correct [compensatory] “codes”.

No “code”, however, should be used to promote falsehood, non-justice, or incorrectness. All “codes” should help to produce justice and correctness.

Some Questions and Answers Relative to “Racial” Compensation:

What is the “statute of limitation” on justice?

There is no “statute of limitations” on justice. No matter when, or where, NON-justice exists, it should be immediately replaced with justice.

How does the law of compensation relate to “color”?

All color, “shades” of color, or absence of color, is “neutral”.

There is no such thing as a so-called “right” color or “wrong” color.

All known color, “shades” of color, or absence of color, have a correct claim to existence.

It is INCORRECT to either “hate” or “love” color, “shades” of color, or absence of color.

The action toward, and/or re-action to, color, “shades” of color, or absence of color, by people, is always determined by the way people “see” themselves in relation to all people, place, things, etc.

To RECOGNIZE and/or ACKNOWLEDGE the differences in “color”, “shades” of color, or absence of color, in the appearance, and/or in the essence of people, animals, plants, etc., is CORRECT.

To treat people, animals, plants, etc., UNJUSTLY, and/or INCORRECTLY, by utilizing factors “associated with” differences of color, shades of color, or absence of color, is to contribute to one of the major reasons for the absence of “peace” in the known universe.

General Notes Relative to Racism and the Law of Compensation

If a SYSTEM produces injustice, then the RULES that maintain the system are INCORRECT, even though these SAME rules, if used to maintain a JUST system, would be correct rules.

White Supremacy (Racism) is an incorrect system that promotes injustice. Any person who willfully helps to establish, maintain, expand , and/or refine a condition of White Supremacy, and/or, who does, does not, at all times, strive to speak and/or act against this condition, is a CRIMINAL, and/or and AGENT of criminals.

All “comforts” that come to any whit person as a direct or indirect result of the practice of White Supremacy (Racism) are “comforts” UNJUSTLY RECEIVED.

cont.


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 31, 2006, 10:30:34 PM
All persons who directly or indirectly practice White Supremacy are EQUAL TO EACH OTHER in that practice. This is true because each individual act of Racism is interrelated with all other acts of Racism. This means that all white persons who practice Racism in ANY form, are equally as guilty as those white persons who practice Racism in ALL FORMS. Racist Man and Racist Woman, by functioning as the White Nation (White Supremacists, collectively) and by acting to maintain, expand, and/or refine the existence of Racism, have, more than any other creature in the known universe, “violated” the “natural” Law of Compensation. By doing so, they have deliberately forced and/or directed all other creatures---particularly non-white people---to do the same.

Facts About the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept

The term “United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept” refers to the BASIC means THROUGH which the people of the known universe, as INDIVIDUAL PERSONS, think, speak, and/or act, in order to compensate for those things which they, as INDIVIDUAL PERSONS, judge to be MISSING, that they have judged to be of value.

• The word “United”, as used here, means that the Victims of Racism who choose to be “United” in regards to their THOUGHTS as to the NEED to resist, and/or eliminate Racism (White Supremacy).

• The word “Independent”, as used here, means that each and every INDIVIDUAL Victim of Racism is, at all times, in all places, in all areas of activity, “Independent” in regards to his or her CHOICE OF METHODS used to resist and/or eliminate Racism (White Supremacy). This means that NO PERSON, white or non-white, has the just and CORRECT “Authority” to FORCE, and/or COMMAND, any Victim of Racism, to adopt ANY means of peaking and/or acting against Racism (White Supremacy) other than the means that the INDIVIDUAL Victim chooses for him, or her SELF.

• The word “Compensatory”, as used here, means to “make-up” for that which is MISSING---namely, the revelation of truth, and the use of truth, in such manner as to promote justice and correctness.

Justice and correctness is missing among the people of the known universe because the people of the known universe are dominated by, and/or tolerant of, the Racist (White Supremacist). It is the Racists who, in order to maintain the practice of Racism (White Supremacy), have produced the greatest and most effective system of promoting falsehood, non-justice, and incorrectness in the known universe.

• The word “Code”, as used here, means that each individual Victim of Racism speaks and/or acts to help ELIMINATE RACISM by utilizing selections from a ‘list’ of SUGGESTIONS, or from a “combined” list of suggestions designed to help an individual Victim of Racism accomplish that purpose.

• The word “System”, as used here, means that each individual Victim of Racism speaks and/or acts to help eliminate Racism (White Supremacy) as an INDIVIDUAL PERSON according to that part of a ‘pattern’ of certain forms of Speech and/or action “suggested” in a kind of “listing”
Code:
from which any or all victims of Racism can pick and choose as they see fit.

When many Victims of Racism (Victims of White Supremacy) pick and choose to speak and/or act against Racism from the same general “pattern” and/or “Code”, at a time and place of their choice as individuals, a “system” of speech and action becomes “self-developing”.

• The word “Concept”, as used here, means that the entire “United-Independent Compensatory Code / System” is no more than a “Concept”, or idea, during ANY period when no person in the known universe is speaking and/or acting to use TRUTH in a manner that helps to produce JUSTICE and CORRECTNESS.

In sum, the overall term “United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept” means:

Any number of individual persons, who are Victims of Racism (Victims of White Supremacy), who are in the PROCESS of thinking, speaking, and/or acting EFFECTIVELY against Racism (White Supremacy, according to what they, as INDIVIDUAL PERSONS, pick and choose from a general “Code”, “outline”, and/or “suggestion list”, for thought, speech, and/or action, that is especially designed for the purpose of helping and INDIVIDUAL PERSON to think, speak, and/or act against Racism. The “Code”, “outline”, and/or “suggestion list” must be designed, and used, for the purpose of not only eliminating Racism, but to do so through the process of using TRUTH in such manner as to simultaneously PROMOTE JUSTICE and/or CORRECTNESS.

All speech, and/or action, must be at a time, and place, and in the areas of activity, of the individual victims OWN CHOICE.

Some Other Titles for the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept Are As Follows:

• The Code.
• The Compensatory Code.
• The Compensatory Code/System/Concept.
• The Compensatory Counter-Racist Code.
• The Compensatory Counter-Racist System.
• The Compensatory System.
• United-Independent Compensatory Code.

Any person, WHILE speaking and/or acting in effective opposition to Racism (White Supremacy) is a “producer”, a “promoter”, and/or a “supporter” of the United –Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept. Also, any person WHILE speaking and/or acting in a manner that helps to promote justice or correctness, is a “producer”, a “promoter”, and/or a “supporter” of the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept

United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept “Work” In The Following Manner:

• IDEAS for speaking and/or acting to eliminate Racism and producing justice and correctness are “listed” as they come to mind.
• The “list” of ideas is arranged into an order, or “code”, of thought, speech and/or action that is designed to be used by an INDIVIDUAL PERSON.
• The INDIVIDUAL PERSON uses “parts” of the “code” that he or she judges to be “best-suited” for promoting justice and correctness, and eliminating Racism. The INDIVIDUAL PERSON does this by his or her OWN WILL, at a time and place of his or her OWN choosing, in any ONE or MORE “listed” areas of activity, namely: economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war.
• The INDIVIDUAL PERSON may, or may not, add “refinement” to the “code” by making his or her own additions or modifications to it.

The basic “guides” used by supporters of the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept are: any and all sources of knowledge and understanding of truth, justice, and correctness. These sources include printed material, verbal messages, personal experiences etc.

There is no one person who is “the leader” of the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept. Each individual person “leads” him of her SELF, each minute, of each day and night, according to what he or she has chosen from one or more parts of the Code/ System/ Concept, that he or she judges t be of value.

There is no “organization” associated with the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept that a person can “join”, and/or become a “member” of. A person who says or does anything that helps to promote justice or correctness, and/or, who says or does anything that helps to eliminate Racism (White Supremacy) is, DURING THAT TIME, and “organ” of the Code/System/Concept. During all other times, that person is not such an “organ” (Supporter).

There is no “formal” meeting place and/or “headquarters” associated with the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept except the brain and/or mind of each individual person while he or she is saying or doing something that helps to promote the objectives of the Code/System/Concept.

There are no mandatory “collections”, “donations”, “loans”, and/or “transfers” of money associated with the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept.

To “contribute” to the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept, all a person has to do, is say, or do, something in a manner that helps to eliminates Racism (White Supremacy), and/or, that helps to promote, the practice of justice and correctness.

A supporter of the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept seeks to speak and/or act to eliminate Racism (White Supremacy) each and every day, and each and every night, in at least ONE area of activity. Examples: economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war.

A supporter of the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept AVOIDS speaking, and/or acting, against any people, or persons who are NOT practicing White Supremacy (Racism), as long as White Supremacy is the dominant motivating force among the people of the known universe.

There are no restrictions applicable to ANY persons who seek to help promote the objectives of the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept in regards to the AGES of those persons.

There is no person who speaks “for another” in association with the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept. EACH PERSON speaks his or her views and is not responsible for the remarks of others.

No NON-WHITE person is “responsible” for anything that ANY person says or does in “association” with United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept.

It is just and correct for ANY person, white, or non-white, to speak and/or act in support of the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept.

The BASIC “author” of the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept is the Law of Compensation itself.

It is the EXISTENCE of White Supremacy (Racism), and other forms of non-justice and incorrectness that “authors” and/or “authorizes” the existence of the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept.

White Supremacy breeds opposition to White Supremacy.
Non-justice breeds opposition to non-justice.
Incorrectness breeds opposition to incorrectness.
This is the Law of Compensation.

One of the basic goals of every supporter of the United-Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept, is, and must be, to evolve a universal “Way of Life” in which

(1) No person, will put to death, another person, for ANY reason, and,
(2) Every person will seek to help every other person for no other reason than, that help is needed in order to MAINTAIN justice and correctness.
 
 
 


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 31, 2006, 10:37:38 PM
Question: Is not Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice an INSANE means of conducting Counter-War against Racist war-makers?

Answer: All killing of people, by people, is the result of insane teachings and conditions.

But under current conditions [White Supremacy], Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice is a DESPARATE and FINAL way that an individual Victim of Racism can oppose war, and some of the war-makers, when other means have NOT proven EFFECTIVE at the time MOST NEEDED.

Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice is the most “honest” method of using COUNTER-violence to express very QUICKLY and EFFECTIVELY, the concept that the use of violence by one person against another for UNJUST reasons, or objectives, MUST result in “waste” for BOTH rather than “profit” for either.

Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice is one of the most explicit-FUNCTIONAL “statements” AGAINST war and injustice.




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 31, 2006, 10:39:29 PM
Question: Would a WHITE person who is opposed to White Supremacy be justified in enacting Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice?

Answer: No person WHO IS NOT a Victim of White Supremacy Racism is justified in attempting to enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice. Under conditions dominated by White Supremacy, it is not possible for ANY WHITE PERSON to enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice.

No person classified as “white”, and who considers him or her self as being “white” and/or “Caucasian”, is, at the same time, a Victim of White Supremacy--- if he or she FUNCTIONS as a “white” person.

Since Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice is to be enacted by a Victim of White Supremacy (non-white person), against White Supremacists, it is NOT POSSIBLE for a WHITE person to enact Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice. No “white” person is a Victim of White Supremacy.

Not even a NON-white person is justified in enacting Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice unless he or she, as an individual person, has suffered in subjugation to the White Supremacists to the extent that he or she judges such suffering to be completely intolerable and too prolonged.




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 31, 2006, 10:41:24 PM
Question: How does Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice differ from “terrorism”?

Answer: “Terrorism” is any unjust act which is basically INTENDED to FRIGHTEN people.

Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice is basically intended to STOP one or more persons from practicing Racism White Supremacy by terminating their existence.

Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice is NOT enacted for the purpose of causing people to be “terrified”.

A condition of Maximum-Emergency under White Supremacy (Racism) means that an individual Victim of White Supremacy [non-white person] , for reasons known to his or her self, has no longer the will to submit to, and/or cooperate with, any aspect of Racist (White Supremacist) rule, at ANY time, for ANY reason, to ANY degree.

Therefore, the individual Victim of White Supremacy who enacts Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice does not seek to “profit” from His or her act(s) by designing to “escape” and to, CONTINUE to exist, under White Supremacy.

Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice is not for the purpose of being remembered as a “hero” or “heroine” in the Counter-War against White Supremacy. It is not for the purpose of “showing-off”. It is not for the purpose of expressing hatred for the persons who practice White Supremacy. It is not for the purpose of showing how skillful one can be in enacting Counter-Racist counter violence.

---neely fuller jr.




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 31, 2006, 10:42:29 PM
Question: Would not the enactment of Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice, by any Victim of Racism who chose to employ it, cause “chaos” among ALL persons ---white or non-white --- Racists and Non-Racists?

Answer: No Victim of Racism can, by employing Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice cause “chaos” among ANY PEOPLE --- white or non-white.

The people themselves, both white and non-white, both Racists and non-Racists determine what the relationships between people will be after any one or more enactments of Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice. If there is “chaos” following the enactment(s) of Maximum-Emergency Compensator Action, it would be because the White Supremacists WILLED it so.

The White Supremacists (Racists) are the only people among the people of the known universe who are powerful enough to CAUSE or PREVENT “chaos” among the white and non-white people of the known universe.

The Victims of White Supremacy should not concern themselves with the possibility of “chaos”.

The Victims of White Supremacy should concern themselves with the promotion of justice.

In correct measure of values, INJUSTICE and “chaos” are one and the same.

---neely fuller jr.




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on May 31, 2006, 10:43:26 PM
Question: in EFFECT, is not the person who enacts Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice committing SUICIDE?

Answer: As long White Supremacy Racism exists, ANY re-action to it’s existence, by a non-white person, can be considered a form of “suicide’.

When a non-white person submits to White Supremacy, that non-white person can be said to be submitting to a “suicidal” condition.

To submit to, and/or cooperate with, White Supremacy, can be called a prolonged “suicidal’ process.

To submit to, and/or to cooperate with people who are extremely powerful in the practice of injustice, and , who are greatly DETERMINED to CONTINUE to practice it, can be called a commitment of the PROHIBITION of the “birth” of justice.

To prevent the establishment of justice, and/or to fail to resist the practice of injustice---even to the death---is to endorse the “suicide” of the basis for the MEANING of “life’ as it should exist among the people of the known universe.

Any existence that directly or indirectly supports non-justice and/or incorrectness, is, in essence, the functional equivalent of “non-life”, and/or no “life” at all.

“Life”, in total essence, is the sum total of truth, justice, and correctness---Peace. Those persons who “non-live’ in subjection to White Supremacy, exist in support of falsehood, non-justice, and incorrectness. Therefore, they neither “live” a “life”, nor support a “life’, but, rather, the EXIST in “non-life”, and support “non-life”.

To exist in “non-life” and support “non-life”, regardless of the TIME and/or EFFORT spent in so doing,is to commit “suicide”.

From this viewpoint, a Victim of White Supremacy who enacts Maximum-Emergency Compensatory Justice IS NOT committing “suicide’, but is acting as a force in support of the future establishment of “life” against the masterful force which now does the most to maintain a greatly sophisticated “non-life”: White Supremacy.

Without justice, there is no “life” in people. Without justice, people do not “live”. They only exist.

People who willfully and deliberately insist on practicing injustice and who do so on a MASTERFUL SCALE, over a PROLONGED PERIOD, and who show no intention of stopping the practice, do not deserve to exist.

People who submit to those who practice injustice on a masterful scale, over a prolonged period, do not do their duty to the meaning of “life” if they continue to exist in subjugation to the masterfully unjust.

To refuse to submit to such subjugation by eliminating their own existence of one or more unjust masters, under conditions of Maximum Emergency, is to promote justice.

It is not a matter of choosing between “life” and “suicide’. It is a matter of choosing between justice and non-justice.

Existence without justice is “non-life”.
All existence has value. But, the VALUE of existence, under conditions dominated by injustice, is in the WILL to UTILIZE that existence, to the utmost, to eliminate injustice, and to establish justice.

---neely fuller jr.




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on June 28, 2006, 06:00:19 PM
peace and hotep,

how many non-white people can define:

"Nigger:

Any "non-white" person who, directly or indirectly tolerates, submits to, and/or cooperates with, White Supremacy (Racism), in any form, in any areas of activity, including Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex, and/or War. "

how many non-white people can define:

"White Supremacy:

(1) The direct or indirect subjugation of all "non-white" people by white people, for the basic purpose of "pleasing" and/or serving any or all "white" persons, at all times, in all places, in all areas of people activity, including Economics, Education, Entertainment, Labor, Law, Politics, Religion, Sex and War.

(2) The only functional Racism, in existence, among the people of the known universe, that is based on "color" and/or "anti-color" in the physical make-up or physical appearance of persons.

(3) Racism "for the sake of" Racism. "?

would we rather the elimination of White Supremacy Racism or would we rather the elimination of injustice, incorrectness, and untruth or would we rather the elimination of the "n" word?

"Word-terms such as “black”, “brown”, “colored”, “minority”, “mulatto”, “Negro”, “non-white”, “red”, “tan”, “yellow”, etc. , can, and do, promote great confusion when used in a manner that is not carefully and directly employed in a fully-explained connection to White Supremacy (Racism).

This is extremely important to remember because these terms owe their EXISTENCE to White Supremacy in the way that they are used in reference to Victim of Racism (“non-white” people). "

"The "N" word?

White people are trying to remove the word "nigger" from the lexicon because it reveals too much truth about the system of White supremacy and when truth is revealed about racism, White people are gonna be offended and Black people are gonna be embarrassed and then who's gonna sing Kumbya? The word "nigger" describes a person who is mistreated because of their color by White people who practice racism. This is why niggers get so mad when they hear White people use it. A nigger is a victim of racism, all niggers know this. So in order to "make race[ism] better" (for the niggers) White people are gonna stop using the word NIGGER and replace it with the "N" word.?

Nigger pahleeeez!

I'm gonna continue to use the word nigger until there are no more niggers (victims of racism). Niggers are the symptom, White supremacy is the disease. Cure the disease. "

some niggers believe anyone can be niggers based on Newspeak......some niggers believe that niggers can be Racists(White Supremacist)based on Newspeak......

how many niggers can fit on the tip of a needle?

freedomisahapislave  :-X




Title: Re: room 101
Post by: admin on June 29, 2006, 05:10:26 AM
Nigger pahleeeez!

I'm gonna continue to use the word nigger until there are no more niggers (victims of racism). Niggers are the symptom, White supremacy is the disease. Cure the disease. "

some niggers believe anyone can be niggers based on Newspeak......some niggers believe that niggers can be Racists(White Supremacist)based on Newspeak......

how many niggers can fit on the tip of a needle?

freedomisahapislave  :-X

Notwithstanding your ‘reasons’, we will not accept people being called “Niggers” on any of these forums.



Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on July 04, 2006, 10:51:21 PM
peace and hotep,

who did i call the "n-word"?

freedomisahapislave :-X


Title: Re: room 101
Post by: seshatasefekht7 on October 17, 2006, 06:29:02 PM
peace and hotep,

http://www.live365.com/stations/mr_vor (http://www.live365.com/stations/mr_vor)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pYn2JcfMnPw&mode=related&search= (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pYn2JcfMnPw&mode=related&search=)

 :-X